Skip to main content

Full text of "Dursley and its neighbourhood; being historical memorials of Dursley, Beverston, Cam, and Uley"

See other formats


Blunt,    (John   Henry).     Dursley, 

oucestcrshire)  and  its  neighbourhood; 

i-ding,   (W.  L.).     Story  of  Bristol:  2 

i.,  both   illustrated,  post,   8vo.,   cloth, 

1877  and  1906. 


CHAPTERS 

OF 

PAROCHIAL    HISTORY. 


DUB8LEY  : 
J.   WHITMOBB,   STEAM   PBINTEB,   STAMP  OrFICB. 


CHAPTERS      OF     PAROCHIAL      HISTORY. 

D  U  R  S  L  E  Y 

AKTD 

X 

ITS       1ST  El  GUIBO  U  R  EC  O  O  33 ; 

BEING    HISTORICAL    MEMORIALS    OF 

DURSLEY,    BEVERSTON,    CAM, 
AND     ULEY. 


JOHN   HENRY   BLUNT,    M.A.,  F.S.A., 


Rector  of  Beverston, 


AUTHOR   OF    "TBWKBSBUBY   ABBEY   AND   ITS   ASSOCIATIONS," 


CO  _             JV 

rlj^ 

V  / 

^ 

•^n 

I  U 

uj  —  to 
^  ^~  ua     Q 

^\ 

1 

Q>  ^  i^      •«-* 

LONDON:  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  & 

lCo. 

2^5  5 

DURSLEY:  WHITMORE. 

sS^>  ~* 

1877. 

"""                   r> 

^ 


WT 

470 


PREFACE. 


THERE  are  few  parishes  of  which  there  is  not  something- 
interesting  to  be  recorded,  and  few  of  which  the  records  are 
satisfactorily  dealt  with  in  County  histories.  Of  the  four 
parishes  which  are  dealt  with  in  this  little  volume,  each  how- 
ever has  a  special  interest  of  its  own,  one  being  the  site  of  a 
burial  place  belonging  to  the  earliest  times  of  our  national 
existence,  and  of  a  Roman  Camp ;  a  second  containing  the 
interesting  remains  of  a  Castle  that  was  inhabited  by  a  great 
branch  of  the  Berkeley  family  for  several  centuries  ;  and  the 
two  others  possessing  parish  books  which  illustrate,  in  a 
remarkable  manner,  the  parochial  life  of  the  district  from  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  downward. 


vi  PREFACE. 

\ 

The  author  felt  it  to  he  a  duty,  when  he  became  Rector 
of  Beverston,  to  gather  what  information  he  could  about  the 
history  of  his  parish,  and  to  place  it  upon  record.  A  wish 
was  expressed  by  his  friends  that  the  memorials  so  gathered 
should  be  put  into  print ;  and  a  suggestion  was  added  by  the 
publisher  that  it  should  be  accompanied  by  notices  of  Dursley 
and  some  of  the  adjoining  parishes.  Thus  the  volume  grew 
into  its  present  form,  and  would  have  included  several 
other  parishes  but  that  the  author  has  been  obliged  to  take 
up  work  which  has  occupied  all  his  time,  and  has  thus  been 
prevented  from  carrying  his  local  enquiries  further.  He  has 
not  been  able,  for  the  same  reason,  to  lay  before  the  reader 
quite  such  full  accounts  even  of  these  four  parishes  as  he  had 
originally  intended:  but  those  who  are  interested  in  them 
may  be  glad  to  possess  a  more  detailed  account  of  each  than 
has  hitherto  been  in  print,  and  antiquaries  may  find  a  fresh 
illustration  here  and  there  of  English  country  life  in  former 
times. 

The  reader  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Falconer  Madan,  Fellow  of 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  for  the  description  and  panoramic 
sketch  of  the  view  from  Stinchcombe  Hill.  The  author  begs 
also  to  express  his  obligation  to  Mr.  Yizard,  of  Ferney  Hill, 


PREFACE.  vii 

Dursley,  for  the  loan  of  valuable  printed  books  and  manu- 
scripts ;  and  to  Mr.  "W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  for  many  manuscript  notes  that  have  much  facilitated 
his  enquiries  respecting  Cam  and  Uley.  The  two  views  of 
Beverston  Castle  are  Heliotype  copies  of  Photographs  by 
Mr.  Keene,  of  Derby,  the  woodcut  of  the  TJley  Cairn  is 
copied  by  permission  from  the  Archseologia  [vol.  xlii.  p.  213.] 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  the  plan  of  Uley 
Bury  is  from  an  earlier  volume  [xix.  page  161.]  of  the  same 
invaluable  collection. 

BEVERSTOX,  JANUARY,  1877. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Dr/RSLEY 1 

BEVERSTON        97 

CAM 165 

STINCHCOMBE  HILL 204 

ULEY         213 

HEIGHTS  ON  THE  COTSWOLDS 238 

INDEX  239 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

"View  of  Dursley  from  the  Hill Frontispiece 

Long  Street  and  Town  Hall,  Dursley         16 

Exterior  of  Dursley  Church 64 

Interior  of  Dursley  Church 72 

Great  Tower  of  Beverston  Castle 97 

Plan  of  one  of  the  Chapels  in  Beverston  Castle        . .  118 

Barbican  of  Beverston  Castle        140 

Outline  plan  of  View  from  Stinchcombe   Hill     .  .      . .  205 

Entrance  of  Uley  Tumulus 228 

Plan  of  Interior  of  Uley  Tumulus       230 

Plan  of  Roman  Camp  of  Uley  Bury 233 


DURSLEY. 


The  picturesque  little  town  of  Dursley  nestles  down  -in  a 
Cotswold  bottom  which  forms  the  end  of  a  valley  that  opens 
out  northward  on  to  the  vale  of  Gloucester,  fifteen  miles 
south  of  that  City,  just  where  the  Severn  begins  to  broaden 
into  an  estuary,  with  the  Forest  of  Dean  on  its  further  bank, 
and  beyond  that  the  border  hills  across  the  Wye.  All  around 
the  town  the  hummocky  Cotswolds  have  been  tumbled  up  in 
quaint  mounds  that  look  too  large  to  be  the  work  of  pre- 
historic Titans,  and  too  small  to  be  the  work  of  geological 
epochs ;  while  the  town  itself  seems  to  lie  at  the  bottom  of  a 
creek  whose  waters  were  drained  off  into  the  Severn  a  few 
thousand  years  ago.  On  the  southern  shore  of  this  creek  the 
slopes  are  clothed  with  lovely  hanging  woods  of  beech,  while 
northward  they  are  chiefly  pasture  lands,  dotted  here  and 
there  on  their  sides  with  cottages  and  "  break-neck "  farms, 
bearing  clumps  of  trees  on  their  summits,  and  marked  by  the 
enduring  footsteps  of  the  Roman  Legions. 

The  town  has  a  railway  all  to  itself,  one  of  the  shortest 
lines  in  England,  yet  effectually  connecting  it  with  the  life  and 
vigour  and  bustle  of  the  busy  world ;  for  it  starts  off,  two 
and  a  half  miles  away,  from  the  Gloucester  and  Bristol  branch 
of  the  Midland  line  which  runs  through  the  Vale,  and  creep- 
ing along  the  bottom  runs  till  it  can  run  no  further  because 
of  the  ten  or  twelve  miles  of  high  land  that  lie  between  its 
terminus  and  the  vale  of  Malmesbury.  Some  generations  ago 


THE    NAME    OF    DURSLEY. 

this  branch  railway  would  have  turned  Dursley  into  a  busy 
manufacturing  town  after  the  modern  pattern ;  for  there  was 
a  time  when  it  was  famous  for  its  cloth  and  blankets,  and 
when  other  towns  came  to  it  for  woolcards  wherewith  to 
turn  tangled  wool  into  fibres  fit  for  the  spinners  and  weavers. 

But  the  manufacturing  days  of  Dursley  belonged  to  the 
ages  when  spinners  and  weavers  worked  at  home,  when  steam 
engines  had  not  been  heard  of,  and  when  water  power  was 
the  only  force  in  use  to  supplement  the  power  of  strong  arms 
and  skilful  hands:  when  manufactures  did  not  bring 
desolation  to  lovely  landscapes,  and  when  the  Cotswolds  were 
a  great  pasture  ground  like  the  downs  of  Wiltshire.  !Xow, 
Stroudwater  turns  the  mill  wheels  of  many  a  large  factory, 
and  scantly  watered  Dursley  has  subsided  into  a  market  for 
agricultural  produce  gathered  off  the  arable  land  into  which 
so  many  Cotswold  pastures  have  been  broken  up,  though  hill 
and  vale  still  send  good  mutton  to  market,  as  well  as  many 
a  dairyful  of  "  single  "  and  "  double  Glos'ter."  l 

In  the  old  English  days  of  which  it  is  the  custom  to  speak 
as  "Anglo-Saxon,"  Dursley  was  known  as  "Dersilege"  or 
"  Dureslega ; "  and  though  no  injustice  is  done  to  it  when 
the  town  is  called  scantly  watered  as  regards  manufacturing 
power,  yet  its  name  is  explained  as  being  derived  from  "Dwr" 
and  "ley"  or  "lege,"  which  are  very  old  English  for  water 
and  pasture.  If  such  be  really  its  derivation  Dursley  gives 
a  happy  illustration  even  in  its  name  of  the  way  in  which 
the  Ancient  Briton  and  the  Saxon  mingled  together  to  form 

1  There  is  an  old  proverb  about  the  Cotswold  grain  of  ancient  days 
on  which  Fuller  discourses  in  his  usual  quaint  style,  "  •  It  is  long 
coming  as  Cotswold  Barley.'  It  is  applied  to  such  things  as  are  slow 
"but  sure.  The  Corn  in  this  cold  Country  on  the  "Woulds,  exposed  to 
the  winds,  bleak  and  shelterless,  is  very  backwards  at  the  first ;  but 
afterwards  overtakes  the  forwardest  in  the  country,  if  not  in  the 
Barn,  in  the  Bushel,  both  for  the  quantity  and  goodness  thereof." 
[fuller's  Worthies  Glouc.  377] 


THE    NAME    OF    DUftSLEY.  S 

the  great  nation  of  mixed  blood:  for  "ley"  is  undoubtedly 
"  Anglo-Saxon,"  and  it  is  equally  certain  that  our  brethren 
across  the  border  would  claim  "  Dwr  "  for  "  Welsh ."  That 
the  town  should  derive  its  name  from  water  is  also  probable 
from  the  circumstance  that  it  seems  to  have  originally 
gathered  around  the  cluster  of  springs  called  the  Broadwell.1 
These  springs,  which  rise  vertically  over  a  space  about  15  feet 
square  on  the  south  side  of  the  Church,  maintain  a  constant 
head  of  pure  water  of  that  size  and  two  feet  deep,  a  life-giving 
supply  for  a  rising  town,  and  which  might  well  supply  a 
name  to  it  also  among  primitive  settlers  on  the  land  around. 
The  overflow  of  the  Broadwell  forms  a  brook  called  the  Ewelme 
from  very  ancient  times,  and  this  brook  runs  on  to  join  the 
Cam  river,  the  united  waters  flowing  into  the  Gloucester 
and  Berkeley  Canal  near  Slimbridge.  The  Broadwell  itself 
seems  once  to  have  gone  by  the  name  of  Ewelme,  and  this 
was  also  once  corrupted  into  K"ew  Elme ;  both  which  names 
are  familiar  as  those  of  a  village  near  Wallingford  where  a 
similar  cluster  of  springs  may  be  seen  as  a  distinctive  feature 
of  the  place  bubbling  out  of  the  hill  on  which  the  Church 
and  Hospital  stand.2 

1  There   is  a  frequent    charge    of  "  xijd  "  in  the   early  Church- 
wardens accounts  for  "riding  the  Broadwell,"  that  is  ridding  it  of 
rubbish.     Later  it  runs  "  for  cleansinge  of  ye  broadwell." 

2  In  ancient  deeds  of  the  Hospital  the  Berkshire  Ewelme  is  called 
Aquelme,    which   seems   to   connect   the  syllable   "  Ew "   with  the 
Norman  "  Eau."     The  spring  or  brook  which  bounds  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  the  west,  and  runs  into  the  Cam  is  described  in  the 
Statutes  as  "aqua  vulgariter  l'ee  nuncupata."     So  E-ton  is  the  town. 
of   water.     Perhaps  the  second   syllable    may    be    explained  by  a 
quotation  from  Chaucer, 

"  In  world  is  none  so  clere  of  hewe 
The  water  is  ever  fresh  and  new, 
That  whelmeth  up  with  waves  bright 
The  mountenance  of  two  fingers  height " 
Ewell  in  Surrey  is  another  village  of  springs. 

[Quoted  in  Lye's  Junius'  Etymokgicon  1743] 

B    2 


4  THE    OLD    BERKELEYS    OF    DURSLEY. 

As  the  Roman  Legions  bivouacked  on  the  hills  near  Dursley 
so  some  of  them  built  villas  in  the  valley,  the  remains  of 
one  sucl*  villa,  at  least,  having  been  discovered  a  few  years 
ago  under  Stinchcombe  Hill.1  But  the  earliest  historical 
notice  \ve  have'  of  the  town  is  in  connection  with  its  ancient 
Lords,  the  Berkeleys  of  Dursley,  who  had  their  home  on 
large  estates  here  long  before  the  Fitz  Hardings  had  set  their 
feet  in  England.  They  were  of  the  Royal  blood  of  England, 
Roger  de  Berkeley,  Lord  of  Dursley  immediately  before  the 
Conquest,  being  a  cousin  (of  what  degree  is  not  on  record)  of 
Edward  the  Confessor.  A  large  part  of  what  is  now  the 
great  Manor  of  Berkeley  had  become  Crown  property  on  the 
death  of  Earl  Godwin  and  the  exile  of  his  son,  Earl  Sweyn : 2 
but  Roger  de  Berkeley  possessed  a  manor  at  Dursley  when 
Doomsday  Book  was  compiled,  and  thus  seems  to  have 
escaped  spoliation  from  the  hands  of  the  Godwins  as  well  as 
confiscation  at  the  Conquest.  He  also  possessed  lands  at 
Cobberley,  Siston,  and  Doddington,  but  the  ancient  residence 
of  his  family  was  Dursley,  where  they  had  built  a  Castle ; 
which  existed  as  such  when  Berkeley  was  a  Nunnery,  as  it 
was  until  it  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Godwins  first  and 
then  of  the  Crown. 

But  the  Conquest  brought  an  accession  of  property  to  the 
Lord  of  Dursley,  for  Doomsday  records  that  he  not  only  had 
his  old  inheritance  there,  one  hide  (or  120  acres)  of  land,  on 
which  'his  Castle  stood,  and  three  hides  (or  360  acres  more) 
held  on  lease  of  the  Crown,  but  that  William  I.  granted  to 
him  the  whole  of  the  hundred  of  Berkeley  and  Berkeley 
Hernesse  in  fee  farm  at  the  yearly  rent  of  £500.  17s.  2d. 
which  was  a  mere  bagatelle,  though  representing  £8,000  or 

1  The  site  of  it  was  on  the  StancomLe  Estate,  in  the  adjoining 
parish  of  North  Nihley,  and  is  now  grown  over  with  trees.  The  curi- 
osities dug  up  were  sold  in  London. 

8  See  the  account  of  Beverston,  page  101. 


THE    OLD    BERKELEYS    OF    DUESLEY.  5 

£10,000    of    our    money,    considering  the  large  extent  of 
country  comprehended  in  the  grant. 

This  Roger  de  Berkeley,  the  earliest  'of  the  family  known, 
founded  the  Benedictine  Priory  of  Stanley  St.  Leonard's,  four 
miles  from  his  Castle  at  Dursley,  hut  on  the  property  of  his 
hrother  Ralph.  Being  wifeless  and  childless  he  retired  to 
this  monastery  in  his  latter  years,  and  died  there  some  time 
after  1091.  His  brother  Ralph  had  died  before  him,  and  the 
estates  of  both  went  to  William  son  of  Ralph,  and  nephew 
of  the  Lord  of  Dursley.  William  also  became  the  founder 
of  a  Monastery,  that  of  Kingswood  near  Wotton  under-Edge, 
which  was  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  Cistercian  Order  in 
England,  being  founded  in  1139,  eleven  years  after  the 
importation  of  that  Order.  Bishop  Hooper,  whose  monument 
stands  near  the  Palace  at  Gloucester,  was  a  Cistercian  Monk, 
and  may,  from  his  associations,  have  belonged  to  this  Mon- 
astery. 

But  although  the  English  Lords  of  Dursley  had  got  on 
well  with  the  Norman  Sovereigns  from  the  Conqueror  to 
Henry  I.,  the  death  of  the  latter  unsettled  them,  and  event- 
ually brought  ruin  on  their  estate.  Henry's  nephew, 
Stephen,  obtained  possession  of  the  crown,  but  all  his 
antecedents  were  foreign,  his  only  association  with  England 
being  that  he  was  a  grandson  of  the  Conqueror.  Henry's 
daughter,  Matilda,  the  ancestress  of  all  the  Plantagenets, 
was  an  Englishwoman  born,  and  when  she  fought  with 
Stephen  for  her  father's  crown  many  Englishmen  sided  with 
her.  But  a  woman  on  the  throne  would  have  been  an 
intolerable  novelty  to  others,  and,  notwithstanding  their 
sympathies,  the  Berkeleys,  that  is  William  the  founder  of 
Kingswood  and  his  son  Roger,  took  the  side  of  Stephen. 
The  father  was  taken  prisoner  at  a  time  when  the  forces  of 
Matilda  and  her  illegitimate  brother,  the  great  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  were  triumphant,  and  he  died  in  prison.  The  son, 


€       THE  OLD  BERKELEYS  OF  DURSLEY. 

Roger,  escaped  for  a  time,  but  at  the  accession,  in  1154,  of 
Matilda's  son,  Henry  II.  as  the  successor  of  Stephen,  the 
Lord  of  Dursley  lost  all  his  great  estates,  and  they  were 
granted  by  the  King  to  Robert  Fitz  Harding,  the  founder  of 
the  family  which  afterwards  took  the  name  of  Berkeley  from 
them.1 

Thus  for  a  short  time  Dursley  Castle  and  Manor  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  Fitz  Hardings.  But  eventually  inter- 
marriages were  brought  about  between  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  the  gainer  and  the  loser.  Roger  de  Berkeley's  daughter, 
Alice,  was  married  to  Robert  Fitz  Harding' s  son  Maurice, 
and  Robert  de  Berkeley,  son  of  the  former  was  married  to 
Helena  Fitz  Harding,  daughter  of  the  latter.  These  friendly 
marriages  are  said  to  have  been  brought  about  by  the  young 
King  himself,  and  he  made  it  a  condition  that  Dursley  Castle 
should  be  restored  to  Roger  de  Berkeley  and  his  successors, 
a  new  Castle  being  built  at  Berkeley  for  the  Fitz  Hardings. 

By  this  compromise,  therefore,  Dursley  reverted  to  the 
ancient  English  family  which  had  so  long  held  it,  and  it 
afterwards  descended  from  father  to  son  in  regular  suc- 
cession until  the  year  1382,  when  the  last  son  of  the  line 
died  without  children.  Upon  his  death  the  Castle  and  Manor 
passed  to  his  sister  Maud,  who  was  married  to  Roger  de 
Cantelupe.  From  her,  by  several  generations  of  daughters 
it  descended  to  a  representative  of  the  old  Berkeleys  who 
was  married  to  Thomas  Wyke,  and  then  for  about  a  century 
it  passed  by  male  heirs  to  Robert  Wyke,  who  sold  it  in  1567. 

The  descendants  of  these  old  English  Berkeleys  of  Dursley 
down  to  Maud  de  Cantelupe  are  shewn  by  the  pedigree  on  the 
next  page.  The  descent  of  the  Wykes  is  also  shewn,  but 
the  connecting  link  between  them  and  Maud  de  Cantelupe  is 
not  certainly  established. 

1  See  account  of  Beverston,  page  102. 


Descent  of  the  BERKELEY*  of  DUBSLEY 
and  the  WYKES. 


ROGER  DE  BERKELEY  [temp.  Edw.  Conf.] 

William  [founder  of  Kingswood  Priory] 


Roger = Ha  wise  [temp.  Stephen] 


Maurice = Alice 
son  of  Robert 
Fitz  Harding 
[Seep.  105.] 


ARMS 

Arg.  a  fess  between 
three  martlets,  sa. 


Robert = Helena,  dau.  of 

|  Robert  Fitz  Harding 

Roger =Hawise 

Henry = Agnes 

| 

John = Sybil 
I 


Henry  =  Joan 

—1287  | 

"William 
d.  s.  p. 
1272— 

John 
d.  s.  p. 

Henry=  

John  =  Ha  wise 

1 

Cicely  =Nicholas              Maud  =  Robert  de  Cantelupe 
d.  s.  p.                           1 

izabeth= 


Eliza 


Richard  Chedder 


Thomas  Wyke= 

*  —1474          I 

JohnWyke= 

«  —14  . .     I 


Edmund  Wyke= 

*  —151 .      | 

Nicholas  Wyke= 

*  —1554 


Wyke= 


John  Wyke 
»  —1550 


ROBERT  WYKE. 


8  LAST  OF  THE  FAMILY  AND  THE  CASTLE. 

By  the  time  that  the  Castle  and  Manor  were  thus  alienated 
from  their  ancient  possessors,  the  Wykes,  their  lineal  repre- 
sentatives, seem  to  have  fallen  into  poverty.  "  I  have  divers 
times,  within  twenty-six  years  past,"  writes  Smyth  the 
historian  of  the  Berkeleys,  about  1620,  "beheld  Mr.  Wikes 
(the  heire  of  this  ancient  lyne,)  then  not  more  old  than 
poore,  in  Chancery  Lane  and  in  Fleet  Streete,  London, 
picking  up  the  shreds  of  rags  cast  into  the  streets  from 
the  sweepings  of  taylers'  and  seamsters'  shopps,  to  get 
thereby  a  farthing  token  for  his  sustenance  :  somewhat  harsh 
to  be  written  by  one,  when  myself,  and  others  then  in  my 
company,  knowing  his  honourable  descent,  and  seeing  his 
present  condition,  have  given  him  sixpence  or  twelvepence 
from  amongst  us,  concealing  ourselves  and  eke  our  know- 
ledge of  him:  howbeit,  conscious  of  his  ancestors  and 
discent  (and  of  the  mount  from  whence  hee  was  tumbled 
down,)  hee  would  never  begg  of  any,  for  ought  I  could  ever 
see  or  learne."  *  Of  the  old  castle  of  this  ancient  family 
nothing  now  remains.  Rudder  says  that  in  his  time  the  ruins 
of  the  foundations  were  still  visible  in  a  garden  which  formed 
part  of  "  Castle  Fields"  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  north- 
west of  the  town,  these  fields  being  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
road,  immediately  opposite  the  Rectory :  and  the  inequalities 
of  the  ground  shew  that  the  foundation  walls  still,  probably, 
remain  there.  Leland  says  that  it  was  built  of  "  Towfe 
Stone,"  and  that  it  had  a  moat  around  it,  but  that  it  had 
fallen  into  decay,  and  when  he  visited  the  town,  about 
1530,  it  was  clean  taken  down.  It  had,  in  fact,  been  taken 
down  by  Edmund  Wyke  for  the  sake  of  the  materials,  which 
he  had  removed  to  Dodington  for  the  purpose  of  building  the 
Manor  House  there.  Smyth  wrote  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century  that  the  ruins  which  still  remained  were 
"  fruitfull  with  Barley  and  Woode  there  growinge." 

1  Quoted  from  Smyth's  MS.  Lives  of  the  Berkeleys  p.  92,  in 
Fosbrooke's  Gloucest.  i.  428. 


MEDLZEVAL  DTJRSLEY.  9 

It  may  be  doubted  whether  Dursley  was  ever  a  town  of 
its  present  size  in  mediaeval  times ;  and  while  it  was  thus 
the  residence  of  the  old  Berkeleys  its  feudal  connection  with 
that  family  was  probably  the  life  of  the  place.  But  it  is 
spoken  of  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  [A.D.  1281]  as  one  of  the 
five  ancient  boroughs  of  Gloucestershire,  and  was  therefore  a 
place  of  some  dignity  though  not  of  much  size.  It  was 
made  a  market  town  by  a  charter  of  Edward  TV.,  granted 
in  the  year  1471  at  the  petition  of  the  Marquess  Berkeley, 
or  at  least  no  earlier  charter  is  known.1  About  the  same 
time  the  Church  was  being  enlarged  and  the  ecclesiastical 
position  of  the  town  made  independent  of  the  monastery  of 
Gloucester,  to  which  it  had  formerly  belonged ;  and  this  con- 
junction of  circumstances  seems  to  indicate  that  Dursley  was 
undergoing  some  change  which  was  raising  the  number  of  its 
population  and  making  it  a  place  of  more  importance.  Pro- 
bably this  was  the  time  when  Dursley  began  to  take  its  share 
in  the  revived  and  almost  newly-created  Cloth  manufacture 
for  which  England,  especially  in  Gloucestershire  and  York- 
shire, was  afterwards  to  become  so  famous.  Fifty  or  sixty 
years  later,  when  Leland  collected  materials  for  his  Itinerary, 
he  calls  it  "  a  pretty  clothing  town,"  and  the  change  in  its 
fortunes  is  indicated  not  long  afterwards  by  the  change  in  the 
name  of  its  leading  man,  Wyke  the  representative  of  the 
old  feudal  interest  giving  way  to  Webb  the  representative  of 
the  new  manufacturing  interest  which  was  then  beginning  to 
grow  strong. 

Mr.  Webb's  name  appears  in  the  Churchwarden's  Register 
as  early  as  1566,  about  which  time  a  Robert  Webb  received 
a  patent  from  Queen  Elizabeth  privileging  him  to  farm  for 

1  This  is  the  date  given  by  Bigland  from  Archdeacon  Parsons' 
MSS.  But  Leland  says  the  town  was  "  privileged  at  nine  years  since 
with  a  Market."  This  grant  by  Henry  VIII.  may  have  been  a 
renewal  of  the  old  privilege.  It  was  again  renewed  in  1612. 


10  RISE  OF  THE  CLOTH  MANUFACTURE. 

31  years  the  taxes  on  all  woollen  cloth  that  was  sold  in 
Gloucester  and  Bristol.  But  the  "Webbs  were  already  an  old 
clothing  family,  for  according  to  Fuller  the  founder  of  their 
family  was  a  Flemish  cloth  maker  invited  over  to  England  by 
Edward  III.  and  dubbed  by  the  King  with  an  English  name 
appropriate  to  his  calling.  One  of  the  family  seems  to  have 
built  a  Mansion  in  Dursley  so  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  an  old  house  bearing  outside  the  date  1520,  and  on 
a  beam  within  the  Cypher  E.  W.  and  date  1539.  Descend- 
ants of  these  elder  "Webbs  were  still  clothiers  at  Nails  worth 
so  lately  as  the  beginning  of  this  century,  the  family  being 
thus  engaged  in  the  trade  for  nearly  500  years. 

But  the  mention  of  Fuller's  name  is  a  reminder  that  he 
put  into  his  Church  History  of  Britain  a  charmingly  quaint 
account  of  the  re-establishment  of  this  staple  industry  in 
England  which  will  amuse  the  reader  and  perhaps  give  some 
information  not  very  generally  possessed  on  the  subject. 

"  The  King  and  state  "  says  Fuller  "  began  now  to  grow  sensible 
of  the  great  gain  the  Netherlands  got  by  our  English  wool ;  in 
memory  whereof  the  duke  of  Burgundy,  not  long  after,  instituted 
the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece ;  wherein,  indeed,  the  fleece  was  ours, 
the  golden  theirs, — so  vast  their  emolument  by  the  trade  of  clothing. 
Our  King  therefore  resolved,  if  possible,  to  reduce  the  trade  to  his  own 
country,  who  as  yet  were  ignorant  of  that  art,  as  knowing  no  more 
what  to  do  with  their  wool  than  the  sheep  that  wear  it,  as  to  any 
artificial  and  curious  drapery ;  their  best  clothes  then  being  no  better 
than  friezes,  such  their  coarseness  for  want  of  skill  in  their  making. 
But  soon  after  followed  a  great  alteration,  and  we  shall  enlarge 
ourselves  in  the  manner  thereof. 

The  intercourse  now  being  great  betwixt  the  English  and  the 
Netherlands,  (increased  of  late,  since  king  Edward  married  the 
daughter  of  the  earl  of  Hainault,)  unsuspected  emissaries  were  em- 
ployed by  our  king  into  those  countries,  who  wrought  themselves 
into  familiarity  with  such  Dutchmen  as  were  absolute  masters  of  their 
trade,  but  not  masters  of  themselves,  as  either  journeymen  or 
apprentices.  These  bemoaned  the  slavishness  of  these  poor  servants, 
whom  their  masters  used  rather  like  Heathens  than  Christians,  yea, 


RISE  OF  THE  CLOTH  MANUFACTURE.  11 

rather  like  horses  than  men !  Early  up  and  late  in  bed,  and  all  day 
hard  work  and  harder  fare,  (a  few  herrings  and  mouldy  cheese,)  and 
all  to  enrich  the  churls  their  masters  without  any  profit  unto 
themselves. 

But  0  how  happy  should  they  he  if  they  would  but  come  over  into 
England,  bringing  their  mystery  with  them,  which  would  provide 
their  welcome  in  all  places !  Here  they  should  feed  on  fat  beef  and 
mutton,  till  nothing  but  their  fulness  should  stint  their  stomachs :  yea, 
they  should  feed  on  the  labours  of  their  own  hands,  enjoying  a 
proportionable  profit  of  their  pains  to  themselves ;  their  beds  should 
be  good,  and  their  bed-fellows  better,  seeing  the  richest  yeomen  in 
England  would  not  disdain  to  marry  their  daughters  unto  them ;  and 
such  the  English  beauties,  that  the  most  envious  foreigners  could  not 
but  commend  them. 

Liberty  is  a  lesson  quickly  conned  by  heart ;  men  having  a  principle 
within  themselves  to  prompt  them,  in  case  they  forget  it.  Persuaded 
with  the  premisses,  many  Dutch  servants  leave  their  masters  and 
make  over  for  England.  Their  departure  thence  (being  picked  here 
and  there)  made  no  sensible  vacuity;  but  their  meeting  here  all 
together  amounted  to  a  considerable  fulness.  With  themselves, 
they  brought  over  their  trade  and  their  tools ;  namely,  such  which 
could  not  as  yet  be  so  conveniently  made  in  England. 

Happy  the  yeoman's  house  into  which  one  of  these  Dutchmen  did 
enter,  bringing  industry  and  wealth  along  with  them.  Such  who  came 
in  strangers  within  their  doors,  soon  after  went  out  bridegrooms,  and 
returned  son-in  laws,  having  married  the  daughters  of  their  landlords 
•who  first  entertained  them.  Yea,  those  yeomen  in  whose  houses  they 
harboured  soon  proceeded  gentlemen,  gaining  great  estates  to  them- 
selves, arms  l  and  worship  to  their  estates. 

The  king  having  gotten  this  treasury  of  foreigners,  thought  not  fit 
to  continue  them  all  in  one  place,  lest  on  discontent  they  might 
embrace  a  general  resolution  to  return ;  but  bestowed  them  through 
all  the  parts  of  the  land,  that  clothing  thereby  might  be  the  better 
dispersed.  Here  I  say  nothing  of  the  colony  of  old  Dutch,  who 
frighted  out  of  their  own  country  with  an  inundation,  about  the  reign 
of  king  Henry  I.  possibly  before  that  nation  had  attained  the  cunning 
of  cloth-making,  were  seated  only  in  Pembrokeshire.  This  new 
generation  of  Dutch  was  now  sprinkled  everywhere,  so  that  England 

1  This  assumption  of  arms  by  the  old  clothing  families  of  Dursley,  Cam,  and 
TJley  is  very  conspicuous  on  their  monuments. 


12  RISE  OF  THE  CLOTH  MANUFACTURE. 

(in  relation,  I  mean,  to  her  own  counties)  may  bespeak  these  inmates 
in  the  language  of  the  Poet : — Qua  regio  in  terris  vcstri  non  plena 
{aborts  ?  Though  generally,  where  left  to  their  own  choice,  they 
preferred  a  maritime  habitation. 

EAST. —  1.  Norfolk,  Norwich  Fustians;  2.  Suffolk,  Sudbury  Baize; 
3.  Essex,  Colchester  Sayes  and  Serges;  4.  Kent,  Kentish  Broad 
Cloths. 

WEST. — .1.  Devonshire,  Kerseys  ;  2.  Gloucestershire,  Cloth  ; 
3.  Worcestershire,  Cloth ;  4.  Wales,  Welsh  Friezes. 

NORTH. — 1.  Westmoreland,  Kendal  Cloth;  2.  Lancashire,  Man- 
chester Cotton ;  3.  Yorkshire,  Halifax  Cloths. 

SOUTH. — 1.  Somersetshire,  Taunton  Serges ;  2.  Hampshire,  Cloth; 
3.  Berkshire,  Cloth;  4.  Sussex,  Cloth. 

I  am  informed  that  a  prime  Dutch  cloth-maker  in  Gloucestershire 
had  the  surname  of  WEB  given  him  by  king  Edward  there ;  a  family 
still  famous  for  their  manufacture.  Observe  we  here,  that  Mid- 
England, — Northamptonshire,  Lincolnshire,  and  Cambridge,  having 
most  of  wool,  have  least  of  clothing  therein. 

Here  the  Dutchmen  found  fullers'  earth,  a  precious  treasure ;  whereof 
England  hath,  if  not  more,  better  than  all  Christendom  besides :  a 
great  commodity  of  the  quorum  to  the  making  of  good  cloth,  so  that 
nature  may  seem  to  point  out  our  land  for  the  staple  of  drapery,  if  the 
idleness  of  her  inhabitants  be  not  the  only  hinderance  thereof. 
This  fullers'  earth  is  clean  contrary  to  our  Jesuits,  who  are  needless 
drugs,  yet  still  staying  here,  though  daily  commanded  to  depart ; 
whilst  fullers'  earth,  a  precious  ware,  is  daily  scoured  hence,  though 
by  law  forbidden  to  be  transported. 

And  now  was  the  English  wool  improved  to  the  highest  profit, 
passing  through  so  many  hands,  every  one  having  a  fleece  of  the 
fleece, — sorters,  combers,  carders,  spinsters,  weavers,  fullers,  dyers, 
pressers,  packers :  and  these  manufactures  have  been  heightened  to 
a  higher  perfection  since  the  cruelty  of  the  Duke  de  Alva  drove  over 
more  Dutch  into  England.  But  enough  of  this  subject  :  which  let 
none  condemn  for  a  deviation  from  Church  History :  First.  Because 
it  would  not  grieve  one  to  go  a  little  out  of  the  way,  if  the  way  be 
good,  as  this  disgression  is,  for  the  credit  and  profit  of  our  country. 
Secondly.  It  reductively  belongeth  to  the  Church  History,  seeing 
many  poor  people,  both  young  and  old,  formerly  charging  the  parishes, 
(as  appeared  by  the  account  of  the  church-officers,)  were  hereby 
enabled  to  maintain  themselves."  [Fuller's  Church  Hut.  vol.  i.  pp.  418- 
420.  ed.  1837.] 


DURSLEY  "CUTENESS."  13 

The  connection  of  Dursley  with  spinning  and  weaving  is 
indicated  not  only  by  the  name  of  Webb.  In  the  Parish 
Eegister  there  are  frequent  entries  in  which  the  person  is 
designated  as  Clothier,  Shearman,  Millman,  "Weaver,  Broad- 
weaver,  Silkweaver,  Matmaker,  Drawer,  Scribbler,  and 
Card-maker.1  Mr.  Webb  is  also  sometimes  called  "  alias 
Woolworth,"  and  the  name  of  "  Woolwright"  occurs  early  in 
the  register  of  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Cam. 

But  it  is  to  be  feared  that  there  is  also  another  trace  of  the 
old  Dursley  manufacture  in  a  certain  proverb  of  wide  accep- 
tance, "  You  are  a  man  of  Dursley."  Fuller  says,  "  It  is  taken 
for  one  that  breaks  his  word  and  faileth  in  performance  of  his 
promises,  parallel  to  'Fides  Grreca,'  or  'Fides  Punica.' " 
De  Foe,  in  his  "  Tour  through  Great  Britain,"  says  that 
Dursley  is  "  a  good  clothing  and  market-town  governed  by  a 
bailiff  and  four  constables,  and  has  been  formerly  noted  for 
sharp,  over-reaching  people  ;  from  whence  arose  a  proverbial 
saying  of  a  tricking  man,  '  He  is  a  man  of  Dursley.'  "  There 
must  have  been  something  damaging  to  reputations  in  the 
cloth  trade,  for  has  not  the  world  been  accustomed  to  use  the 
same  sort  of  language  of  a  "  Yorkshireman  ? "  But  then 
there  really  were  complaints  to  Parliament  in  early  days 
[A.D.  1399.]  that  Gloucestershire — not  to  say  Dursley-men — 

1  "  Scribbling  "  is  the  process  by  which  the  dressed  wool  is  tortured 
by  scrubbing  brushes  of  brass  into  the  form  of  a  continuous  sheet  or 
"lap."  The  process  of  "carding"  is  of  a  similar  kind,  but  it  con- 
verts the  "lap"  into  small  rolls  about  half  an  inch  in  diameter, 
which  are  afterwards  twisted  by  the  "  slubbing-billy "  and  the 
"  spinning-mule  "  into  yarn  fit  for  spinning. 

The  "  cards  "  which  were  formerly  and  are  still  made  in  Dursley  are 
now  turned  out  in  a  state  of  great  perfection  by  machinery.  They  may 
be  described  as  scrubbing  brushes  in  which  the  bristles  are  represented 
by  wire  and  the  wooden  backs  by  thick  leather.  After  having  served 
their  time  with  the  spinners  they  are  very  useful  to  Church  restorers 
for  scrubbing  off  churchwardens'  whitewash. 


14  GLOUCESTERSHIRE   SHODDY. 

"  tacked  and  folded  together  "  their  lengths  of  cloth  in  such 
a  manner,  that  though  they  looked  sound  enough  on  the 
outside  of  the  roll  they  were  bad  in  colour  and  narrow  in 
width,  and  wrought  of  diverse  wool  (was  it  '  shoddy  '  ?)  in 
the  part  within.  And  when  this  was  cured  by  one  Act  of 
Parliament  another  was  required  enacting  that  cloths  were 
not  to  be  overstrained  to  give  them  a  false  appearance  of 
length  and  breadth,1  not  to  have  starch  or  chalk  put  in  to 
increase  whiteness  or  weight,  nor  to  be  mixed  with  inferior 
wools  such  as  flocks  and  pell  wool. 

Could  it  have  been  Dursley  that  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese — 
that  very  plain-spoken  preacher  old  Latimer — had  in  his  mind 
when  he  preached  as  follows  about  certain  loud  "  professors  of 
the  Gospel  ?  "  "I  hear  say  "  he  preached  "  there  is  a  certain 
cunning  come  up  in  the  mixing  of  wares.  How  say  you : 
*  were  it  not  a  wonder  to  hear  that  the  cloth- workers  should 
become  'poticaries  ? '  Yea  and  1  hear  say  in  such  a  place, 
whereas  they  have  professed  the  Gospel  and  the  word  of  God 
most  earnestly  of  a  long  time,  '  See  now  busy  the  devil  is  to 
slander  the  word  of  God.'  Thus  the  poor  Gospel  goeth  to 
wrack.  ...  If  his  cloth  be  seventeen  yards  long  he  will  set 
him  on  the  rack  and  stretch  him  out  with  ropes,  and  rack 
him  till  the  sinews  shrink  again  while  he  hath  brought  him 
to  eighteen  yards.  When  they  hath  brought  him  to  that 
perfection  they  have  a  pretty  feat  to  thick  him  again.  He 
makes  me  a  powder  for  it,  and  plays  the  'poticary :  they  call 
it  flock  powder — they  were  wont  to  make  beds  of  flocks,  and 
it  was  a  good  bed  too,  now  they  have  turned  the  flocks  to 
powder,  and  play  the  false  thieves  with  it.  Oh !  wicked 

1  In  the  old  days  when  Shrewsbury  still  had  a  market  hall  for 
Welsh  flannels  there  was  an  old  buyer  who  won  for  himself  the  name 
of  "Tarn  o'  th'  broad  thumb,"  for  the  dexterity  with  which  he  added 
the  width  of  his  thumb,  liberally  taken,  to  every  yard  of  cloth  as 
he  measured  it  before  paying  the  Welshmen. 


PROVERBIAL  PHILOSOPHY  OF  DURSLEY.  15 

devil,  what  can  he  not  invent  to  blaspheme  God's  word! 
Woe  worth  that  these  flocks  should  slander  the  word  of  God ! 
As  he  said  to  the  Jews,  'thy  wine  is  mingled  with  water,'  so 
might  he  have  said  to  us  of  this  land,  '  thy  cloth  is  mingled 
with  flock  powder.'  " 

But  those  were  old  times.  Bishop  Latimer  preached 
against  racking  cloth  and  filling  it  up  with  "  devil's  dust," 
just  fifteen  years  before  Mr.  Thomas  Thackham  began  to  keep 
the  Churchwarden's  book  which  has  told  us  so  much  of  the 
history  of  Dursley  in  the  following  pages.  In  the  next 
century  an  equally  plain  spoken  old  Churchman  who  has  been 
previously  quoted  so  largely  seemed  to  think  better  of 
Dursley  spinners.  "  Dursley  is  a  market  and  clothing  town 
in  this  county,"  says  Fuller,  "  the  inhabitants  whereof  will 
endeavour  to  confute  and  disprove  this  proverb ;  to  make  it 
false  now,  whatever  it  was  at  the  first  original  thereof. 
Besides,  the  worst  places,  in  the  midst  of  epidemical  vicious- 
ness,  have  afforded  some  exception  from  the  wicked  rule 
therein.  "  The  Cretians  are  always  lyars,"  was  the  observa- 
tion of  a  Poet,  and  application  of  the  Apostle ;  yet  we  find 
some  Cretians  whom  the  Holy  Spirit  alloweth  for  '  devout 
men.'  Thus  sure  I  am,  there  was  a  man  of  Duresley,  who  was  a 
man  of  men,  Edward  Fox  by  name,  a  right  godly  and  gracious 
Prelate,  of  whom  hereafter.  However  the  men  of  Duresley 
have  no  cause  to  be  offended  with  my  inserting  this  proverb  ; 
which  if  false,  let  them  be  angry  with  the  Author,  the  first 
man  that  made  it;  if  true,  let  them  be  angry  with  the 
Subject,  even  themselves  who  deserve  it."  And  let  us  hope 
that  the  men  of  Dursley  took  the  old  Church  Historian's 
advice  a  long  while  ago,  and  that  the  proverb  "  You  are  a 
man  of  Dursley  "  lost  its  sting  many  generations  gone  by. 

But  Proverbial  Philosophy  has  dealt  rather  harshly  with 
the  town  of  Dursley.  A  century  or  so  ago  it  was  known  to 
its  enemies  as  "  Drunken  Dursley,"  a  name  which  there  is 


16  PROVERBIAL  PHILOSOPHY  OF  DURSLEY. 

no  reason  to  think  that  it  ever  deserved,  and  which  it 
evidently  owes  to  the  terribly  tempting  trick  of  alliteration. 
Another  hard  reflection  on  the  character  of  Dursley  folk  took 
the  form  of  rhyme  : — 

"  Dursley  baboons 
Who  'yet  their  pap  a'thout  any  spoons." 

Now  "  pap  "  was  the  "  hasty-pudding  "  or  "  parritch  " 
which  formed  the  evening  meal  of  Gloucestershire  labourers, 
and  doubtless  of  Gloucestershire  artizans  also,  before  the 
invention  of  tea  and  potatoes.  They  concocted  it  of  wheat 
flour,  though  in  hard  times  of  barley-meal  and  butter-milk ; 
and  well-to-do-people  used  to  add  a  little  treacle  to  make  it 
more  tastey.  In  Lancashire  the  forefathers  of  the  manu- 
facturers who  now  "  eat  off1  silver  plate  "  were  accustomed  to 
eat  a  similar  porridge  of  oatmeal,  and  they  ate  it  out  of  great 
wooden  trenchers.  The  master  and  his  apprentices  sat  to- 
gether around  a  table,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  placed  the 
bowl  of  "  pap,"  and  each  with  his  wooden  spoon  took  his  dip 
of  the  savoury  supper  till  the  porringer  was  empty.  No 
doubt  Dursley  manufacturers  once  did  the  same :  but  the 
statement  that  they  fed  like  monkeys,  and  that  they  dispensed 
with  the  use  of  spoons,  need  hardly  be  taken  as  historical. 
Perhaps  such  allegations  were  malicious  slanders  of  some 
envious  rivals  the  name  of  whose  town  history  has  charitably 
left  unrecorded. 

That  such  was  the  case  is  a  conjecture  confirmed  by  the 
imputations  cast  upon  the  cookery  of  Dursley,  and  especially 
of  its  porridge,  by  a  Yorkshireman  named  John  Jackson, 
who  wrote  "  A  Diary  of  a  Journey  to  Glastonbury  Thorn," 
from  "Woodkirk  in  his  own  county,  a  journey  made  in  the 
Autumn  of  the  year  1755.  In  this  Diary,  which  has  been 
recently  printed  in  the  "  Reliquary,"  he  relates  that  on  his 
return  home  he  spent  the  night  of  January  4th,  1756,  in 
Dursley,  and  thus  spitefully  he  records  his  experiences  of  the 
town: — 


PROVERBIAL   PHILOSOPHY   OF  DURSLEY.  17 

"  At  morn  I  left  Philip  Jones  [at  Berkeley]  and  went  and 
took  leave  of  my  very  good  friend  Mr.  William  Jenkins,  and 
both  found  and  left  him  sewing  Sail  Cloth,  and  I  tarry'd  a 
good  while  and  we  discoursed  very  freely,  and  I  was  very 
civilly  entertained  and  had  some  copper  coin  given  at  my 
coming  away.  And  so  I  set  off  for  Dursley,  and  lodged  at 
Robert  Goodwins,  ye  Sign  of  the  White-Hart  in  Dursley, 
and  in  Dursley  is  a  neat  beautiful  Market  House,  and  in  this 
town  I  saw  2  swine  lay  killed  and  burnt  as  black  as  a 
toad,  and  one  lay  on  a  table  and  ye  other  ith'  mucky  miiy 
way,  ye  ugliest  object  I  thought  yt  ever  my  eyes  beheld, 
and  that  and  more  of  their  cookery  is  more  proper  for  dogs 
and  swine  than  men.  Their  toad-back  bacon  l  and  Cabbage- 
kettle  stinking  porrage  like  Traynoyl  or  like  the  stink  of 
ye  Hog  Sty."  Mr.  Jackson  then  quotes,  with  other  verses, 
these : — 

"  God  sends  good  meat,  the  Deel  sends  Cooks 

To  spile  and  marr  the  same  ; 
With  sulky,  saucy,  simpering  looks, 

Maid,  Mrs.,  and  Mad  Dame." 

Woodkirk  is  now  better  known  as  Ardsley  West,  and  being 
near  Wakefield  in  the  West  Riding  has  a  good  deal  to  do 
with  coal  and  woollen  cloth.  But  it  may  be  safely  asserted 
that  no  Dursley  clothier  ever  wrote  of  it,  or  of  its  Maids  and 
Madams,  in  such  uncomplimentary  terms  as  John  Jackson 
did  of  his  Gloucestershire  entertainers. 

1  "  Toad-back-bacon  "  is  a  term  known  in  Gloucestershire  for  bacon 
that  has  been  smoked  in  the  chimney  until  it  is  black  on  the  outside, 
and  hard  within.  North  country  people  seldom  smoke  their  hams  or 
bacon,  and  the  Yorkshireman's  palate  was  evidently  not  yet  trained 
to  the  more  luxurious  bacon-curing  habits  of  the  West  of  England. 
The  "  Cabbage-kettle  indicates  a  time  when  Cabbages  were  the  staple 
vegetable  of  a  poor  man's  household,  the  "  potatoe-pot "  being  a 
novelty  introduced  about  the  end  of  the  last  century. 


18  THE   CORPORATION   OF  DURSLEY. 

When  this  visit  was  paid  to  the  town  its  clothing  trade 
was  in  full  vigour.  Rudder  writes  of  it,  in  the  middle  of 
the  last  centuiy,  as  having  enriched  many  of  its  inhabitants, 
and  as  being  still,  with  card-making,  their  chief  support. 
Rudge,  writing  about  1803,  says  that  it  was  at  that  time 
carried  on  by  means  of  the  best  machinery  by  John  and 
Edward  "Wellington,  "William  Phelps,  and  Mr.  Tippets.  In 
the  present  day  not  a  yard  of  cloth,  and  not  much  card, 
owes  its  origin  to  Dursley  manufacture  :  but  some  of  the  old 
Dursley  clothing  families  have  become  large  landowners  and 
county  people,  and  have  doubtless  become  so  through  per- 
severing adherence  in  prosperous  times  to  a  proverb  said  to 
be  indigenous  to  the  neighbourhood,  "  Saving  must  equal 
Having:." 


THE  CORPORATION  AND   COURT  LEET. 

Dursley  has  never  been  incorporated  by  Royal  Charter, 
but  it  is  a  Borough  by  prescription ;  and  it  was  called  one  of 
the  five  "ancient,"  or  prescriptive,  boroughs  of  Gloucester- 
shire so  long  as  600  years  ago.  Its  municipal  head  has  the 
title  of  Bailiff,  and  those  who  have  served  the  office  of 
Bailiff  receive  the  honourable  title  of  Aldermen.  The  officers 
under  the  Bailiff  are 

Two  Constables. 

Two  Carnals,  or  Meat  Inspectors,  now  called  Cardinals. 

Two  Ale  Conners  or  Tasters. 

One  Hayward. 

One  Crier. 

One  Leather  sealer,  not  appointed  lately. 
The  Bailiff  represents  the  ancient  English  "Reve"  or  gov- 
ernor elected  to  preside  over  themselves  by  the  inhabitants 
of  a  Borough,  and  hence  called  the  Borough -reve,  or  in  port 


ORIGIN   OF  BAILIFFS.  19 

towns  and  cities,  as  in  London,  the  Port-reve.  A  similar 
officer  was  elected  by  the  freeholders  of  a  county  and  was 
called  the  Shire-re  ve :  and  as  "  Sheriff"  is  the  shortened  form 
of  Shire-reve  so  possibly  "  Bailiff"  (though  usually  said  to  be 
of  Norman  origin)  is  a  corrupted  form  of  Bailiwick-reve,  the 
tendency  of  popular  pronunciation  being  always  in  the 
direction  of  making  hard  words  easy.  But  whether  the 
present  title  of  this  head  municipal  officer  is  Norman  or 
"  Anglo-Saxon  "  it  is  certain  that  his  office  existed  under  the 
title  of  Borough-reve,  either  by  Royal  grant  or  by  custom, 
long  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  and  that  the  un-chartered 
Corporation  of  Dursley  represents  the  most  ancient  form  of 
English  municipal  institutions. 

Until  the  time  of  the  Norman  Conquest  both  towns  and 
counties  had  the  privilege  of  electing  all  their  officers  except 
the  County  "  eorlderman  "  or  Earl,  and  as  he  was,  officially, 
much  what  the  modern  Lord  Lieutenant  is,  so  among  the 
ranks  of  the  nobility  he  represented  the  Continental  "  Count" 
or  "  Consul;  "  the  same  Latin  word  "  comes"  being  used  for 
both.  But  when  the  out-at-elbows  Normans  got  possession 
of  England,  through  the  too  easy  hospitality  which  we 
always  show  to  foreigners,  the  principal  object  of  the  new 
comers  was  to  enrich  themselves  at  the  expense  of  the 
English,  and  hence  William  the  Conqueror's  government  was 
almost  entirely  one  in  which  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
was  Prime  Minister :  a  government  for  the  collection  of  taxes. 
Moved  by  these  Whig  principles  the  Conqueror  substituted 
Crown  officers  in  every  direction  for  the  old  officers  who  had 
been  elected  by  the  people  themselves  :  so  that  instead  of  the 
old  Shire-re ves  there  came  Viscounts  [  Vice-comites],  and 
instead  of  the  old  Borough-reves  there  came  Provosts 
[Prcepositi],  both  kinds  of  officers  being  neither  more  nor  less 
than  publicans  and  sinners  whose  duty  was  to  extort  the  utmost 
possible  amount  of  revenue  from  the  conquered  people. 

c  2 


20  ORIGIN  OF  BAILIFFS. 

Thus  instead  of  its  ancient  domestic  system  of  local  govern- 
ment by  a  Borough-reve  or  home  elected  Bailiff,  Dursley  had 
thrust  upon  it  a  stranger  appointed  by  the  Crown,  a  Crown 
Bailiff,  whose  only  orders  in  respect  of  government  were  to 
get  all  the  money  he  could  out  of  the  oppressed  inhabitants 
of  the  town. 

But  although  the  Normans  got  the  better  of  the  old  English 
people  for  a  generation  or  two,  time  worked  its  revenges, 
the  conquerors  were  absorbed  into  the  ancient  nationality, 
and  the  cry  for  a  restoration  of  "  the  laws  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor," which  was  so  often  heard  at  the  court  of  our  Norman 
Kings,  was  only  an  indication  of  the  persistent  determination 
with  which  Dursley  (and  the  rest  of  England)  "  harked 
back "  upon  old  national  institutions.  At  length,  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  when  Kings  of  England  began  to  speak 
English  again,  and  even  the  titled  nobility  were  getting  less 
Frenchified,  the  obnoxious  Crown  Bailiffs  were  turned  out  of 
the  house,  and  the  old  system  of  municipal  Government  was, 
to  a  great  extent,  restored.  The  larger  towns  were  permitted 
to  revive  their  Borough-reves,  under  the  new  title  of  Mayors, 
and  subject  to  such  regulations  as  were  laid  down  in  the 
Royal  Charters  by  which  the  privilege  was  conceded  to  them. 
In  the  smaller  towns,  or  those  to  which  Charters  were  not 
granted,  such  as  Dursley,  Westminster,  and  Southwark,  the 
ancient  system  was  revived  without  any  other  change  than 
the  alteration  of  the  head  officers'  title  from  "  Borough-reve  " 
to" "  Bailiff ;  "  if,  indeed,  even  that  was  a  change.  In  later 
times,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  borough  of 
"Westminster,  not  long  before  made  a  city  by  the  appointment 
of  a  Bishop,  had  its  ancient  government  modified  and  then 
stereotyped  by  Act  of  Parliament.  Dursley  and  Southwark 
were  left  untouched,  but  the  latter  being  less  fortunate  than 
the  former  possessed  an  overwhelming  neighbour,  and  the 
City  of  London  has  so  absorbed  the  Borough  of  Southwark 
that  scarcely  more  than  the  title  of  Bailiff  is  left  to  indicate 


THE   BAILIFF'S  ELECTION   AND   OATH.  21 

its  ancient  independence ;  the  Alderman  of  the  "  Bridge  "Ward 
"Without,"  and  the  Magistrates  of  the  County  of  Surrey,, 
usurping  nearly  the  whole  of  his  jurisdiction. 

The  original  mode  of  electing  the  Bailiff  of  Dursley  would 
be  by  the  vote  of  all  the  people  of  the  town  at  an  open-air 
court  or  "  hustings,"  the  last  representative  of  which  was  the 
hustings  court  for  the  nomination  (and  election  if  there  was 
no  opposition  requiring  a  poll)  of  Members  of  Parliament. 
But  election  at  the  hustings  court  of  the  borough  at  large 
has  long  been  superseded  by  election  at  the  Court  Leet, 
which  is  the  borough  by  representation  in  the  form  of  a  jury 
presided  over  by  the  Steward  of  the  Manor  of  Dursley. 
Perhaps  it  was  found  that  the  introduction  of  cloth  manu- 
facturing roughened  the  edge  of  Dursley  manners  ;  and  that 
the  courteous  system  of  "  give-and-take  "  with  which  elections 
used  anciently  to  be  carried  on  in  the  borough,  was  sup- 
planted by  strong  party-spirit  and  disorderly  tumults.  So 
the  lovers  of  order  fled  to  the  ancient  institution  of  the  Court 
Leet  and  its  Jury,  and  looking  on  the  latter  as  a  fair  repre- 
sentation of  the  Inhabitants,  established  the  system  of 
submitting  to  it  the  names  of  three  persons,  any  one  of 
whom  is  accepted  by  the  town  as  its  Bailiff  when  so  chosen 
by  a  majority  of  the  Jury.1 

1  The  following  is  the  oath  taken  by  the  Bailiff: — 
"  You  shall  well  and  truly  serve  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King  and 
the  Lord  of  this  Leet  in  the  Office  of  Bailiff  within  the  Burrough 
Town  of  Dursley  until  you  shall  be  thereof  Discharged  according  to 
due  course  of  Law :  During  which  time  you  shall  carefully  see  to 
the  preservation  of  the  King's  Peace  and  to  the  good  Government  of 
this  Burrough  ;  to  the  suppressing  of  Riots  and  unlawful  assemblies 
and  the  punishment  of  offenders.  You  shall  also  see  to  the  Weights 
and  Measures  that  the  sam  e  be  according  to  the  Standard  and  orders 
of  this  Kingdom ;  You  are  likewise  to  look  to  Forestallers,  Ingrossers, 
and  Regrators  of  the  Market  and  all  other  things  appertaining  to 
your  office  and  which  have  accustomarily  been  used  to  be  done  for 


22  THE  BAILIFF'S   INSTALLATION. 

This  election  of  the  Bailiff  of  Dursley  takes  place  at  the 
sitting  of  the  Court  Leet  on  some  day  during  the  month  of 
October :  but  the  person  elected  does  not  enter  upon  his  duties 
practically  until  New  Year's  Day,  when  his  year  of  office  is 
inaugurated  by  ecclesiastical  solemnities  and  municipal 
festivities. 

After  entertaining  all  the  Aldermen  at  breakfast  the 
Bailiff  walks  in  procession  with  them  to  the  Parish  Church, 
accompanied  by  the  Steward  of  the  Manor,  and  attended 
by  the  officers  of  the  Corporation  :  the  Bailiff  being  clad 
in  an  official  robe  of  scarlet  bound  with  fur,  and  the  Alder- 
men in  gowns  of  a  tawney  colour.1  Thus  another  good  old 

the  good  Government  of  this  Burrough  you  shall  well  and  truly  do 
and  execute  to  the  utmost  of  your  knowledge  and  understanding, 

So  help  you  God." 

1  In  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Sixth  when  the  Privy  Council  gravely 
decided  that  the  use.  of  black  in  mourning  was  a  relic  of  idolatry,  the 
official  robes  of  Mayors  and  Aldermen  began  to  be  disused.  Some 
towns  made  a  stand  against  the  innovation,  and  a  little  later  the  town 
books  of  Leicester  contain  an  order  that  "  from  hensforthe  all  and 
•every  person  that  shall  be  elect  and  chosen  to  execute  the  office  of  the 
mayoraltye  within  the  said  town  of  Leycester,  at  every  principal 
feast  and  other  times  accustomed  shall  wear  for  the  honour  of  the 
King  and  Queen's  Majesty  and  their  successors,  and  for  the  worship 
of  the  said  town,  scarlet,  as  of  ancient  time  it  hath  been  accustomed ; 
upon  pain  of  every  person  so  chosen  to  the  said  office  of  mayoralty 
refusing  the  wearing  of  the  said  scarlet  during  his  said  time  of 
mayoralty  to  forfeit  and  pay  to  the  chamber  of  the  town  of  Leycester 
five  pounds." 

An  improvement  on  this  order  graces  the  municipal  records  of 
Canterbury  :  for  there,  about  the  same  time  "Mr.  Mayor  is  ordered 
to  provide  his  wife  the  Mayoress  with  a  scarlet  gown  and  a  bonnet  of 
velvet  upon  the  pain  of  forfeiting  £10."  [N  $  Q.  III.  iij.  514.,  II.  v. 
263.]  Mistress  Mayoress  must  have  had  a  large  following  in  the 
Town  CounciJ.  when  this  order  was  made  :  but  silver  cradles  are  still 
habitually  provided  for  the  ladies  of  municipal  heads  on  certain 
interesting  occasions. 


THE   BAILIFF'S  INSTALLATION.  23 

tradition  is  kept  up,  that  of  asking  a  blessing  upon  the 
exercise  of  civil  authority  by  associating  its  assumption  with 
a  celebration  of  Divine  Service.  May  the  State  in  all  its 
degrees  long  continue  to  value  the  blessings  which  it  derives 
from  association  with  the  Church,  and  may  the  Church  always- 
have  reason  to  value  its  official  recognition  by  the  State.1 

Nor  must  it  be  left  unrecorded  by  the  .pen  of  histoiy  that 
the  good  old  traditions  of  "  civic  hospitality "  have  been 
retained  in  Dursley  as  well  as  elsewhere.  The  very  Church- 
wardens' Register  bears  traces  of  these  traditions,  for  it 
records  the  expenditure  of  thirteen  shillings  in  the  year  1688 
on  "  six  bottles  of  wine  and  a  pound  of  Biskey  that  ye  Bayley 
sent  for  to  treat  the  Lord  Bearkley :  "  and  in  1704  a  similar 
entry  declares  that  £3.  10s.  Od.  was  spent  "  For  treating  the 
Deacon,"  who  was  probably  Archdeacon  Parsons.  These 
were  exceptional  cases  of  hospitality,  and  appearing  where 
they  do,  may  perhaps  be  ranked  by  the  reader  with  the 
famous  record  that 

"  Mr.  Jones,  of  his  great  bounty, 
Built  this  bridge  at  the  expense  of  the  County." 
But  the  day  on  which  the  Bailiff  enters  on  his  office  is  always- 
celebrated  by  really  hospitable  entertainments,  provided  not 
out  of  the  Church  Rate  or  at  the  expense  of  the  County,  but 
from  his  own  liberality.     These  entertainments  are  not  exactly 
turtle-feasts  or    Mansion   House   balls,    but   they   are   such 
respectable  equivalents  for  these  as  a   small  country  town 
appreciates ;  and  although  there  is  no  salary  attached  to  the 
office  of  Bailiff  of  Dursley,  while  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London 

1  In  the  Churchwardens'  accounts  for  1569  there  is  an  entry 
"  It.  gathered  on  New  Yeare's  Eve  vjs.  iiid.  spent  of  ye  same  xvjd." 
This  seems  to  have  some  association  with  the  Bailiff's  admission  to 
office  on  the  following  morning.  But  New  Year's  Day  in  England 
•was  at  that  time  March  25th,  and  remained  so  until  September,  1752, 
when  the  New  Style  was  adopted.  [See  "  Hoggling  Money."] 


•24  THE  ALDERMEN   OF  DURSLEY. 

gets  his  £10,000  for  his  year  of  office,  it  is  not  on  record 
that  the  one  any  more  than  the  other  ever  flinches  from  the 
courteous  hospitalities  customary  on  his  inauguration.  Nor 
are  such  hospitable  customs  without  a  certain  real  constitu- 
tional value.  The  course  of  legislation  ignores  the  office  of 
Bailiff  and  shunts  him  aside  when  he  could  well  perform 
many  of  the  duties  assigned  to  newly-invented  officials  :  and 
it  is  well  to  keep  up  these  honourable  traditions,  for  they 
may  prove  to  be  a  foot-hold  by  which  he  may  some  day 
regain  a  firmly  established  place  among  our  borough  insti- 
tutions. 

The  Aldermen  of  Dursley  are  also  the  representatives  of  a 
most  ancient  municipal  tradition.  It  seems  as  if  the  little 
town  hidden  among  the  shadows  of  the  Cotswolds  had  been 
overlooked  by  the  ruthless  eye  of  "  Reform  "  both  in  the  old 
days  when  municipal  reform  meant  the  renewal  of  privileges, 
with  or  without  reconstruction,  by  means  of  Charters  bought 
at  a  great  price  from  the  Crown ;  and  in  more  recent  times, 
also,  when  it  mostly  meant  the  destruction  of  everything  that 
the  reformers  did  not  like  or  did  not  understand.1  For  a 
Corporation  of  Aldermen,  as  the  term,  is  received  in  towns 
which  have  Charters,  was  unknown  until  the  thirteenth  or 
fourteenth  centuries ;  the  borough  eorlder-men  of  more 
ancient  days  being  those  who  had  been  distinguished  by 
having  had  some  position  of  trust  or  honour  assigned  to  them 
by  their  fellow-townsmen,  and  being  thus  ranked,  ever  after- 
wards, as  honourable  "  elders "  of  the  town.  But  the 
Borough-reve  or  chief  magistrate  was  alone  responsible  for 
the  government  of  the  town,  and  whatever  the  aldermen  did, 
they  did  either  as  his  assessors  and  councillors,  or  as  deputies 

1  Birmingham  was  the  first  borough  to  sell  its  ancient  regalia  after 
the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill.  It  was  also  one  of  the  first  to 
repudiate  Vandalism  as  a  part  of  Reform  by  having  a  new  set  manu- 
factured, after  a  Mediaeval  design,  a  few  years  ago. 


THE  COURT  LEET.  25 

acting  under  his  authority.  Little  is  known  from  records 
respecting  the  position  and  office  before  it  was  denned  by 
Charters,  but  traditions  in  these  matters  are  kept  up  with 
great  exactness,  and  thus  a  later  generation  fairly  represents 
one  of  a  much  earlier  date  solely  from  the  custom  of  each 
generation  doing  as  its  predecessor  had  done.  It  may  be, 
therefore,  that  the  ancient  office  of  Alderman  was  chiefly 
honorary  as  it  seems  always  to  have  been  within  memory  in 
Dursley. 

The  COURT  LEET  is  the  most  ancient  criminal  court  known 
to  our  constitution,  although  now  superseded  as  regards  the 
greater  part  of  its  jurisdiction,  by  the  wide-spread  net-work 
of  the  County  magistracy.  It  consists  of  a  jury  presided  over 
by  the  Steward  of  the  Manor,  as  deputy  to  the  Lord  of  the 
Manor;  the  Lord  himself  being,  in  the  first  instance,  the 
representative  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Crown  within  the 
boundaries  of  his  Manor. 

It  is  an  institution  which  originated  in  the  constitutional 
principle  that  every  man  should  have  at  his  door  an  authority 
for  the  redress  of  wrongs,  the  preservation  of  the  sovereign's 
peace,  and  the  enforcement  of  justice :  thus  answering,  in 
a  borough,  to  the  Sheriff's  "  tourn  "  or  periodical  tour  through 
his  county.  The  Court  Leet  was  empowered  to  take  cog- 
nizance of  all  such  criminal  matters  as  are  now  carried  to  the 
Quarter-Sessions,  or  the  Assizes,  with  the  exception  of  those 
crimes  that  are  punished  with  death.  Knavish  bakers  and 
brewers  it  sent  to  the  pillory,  drunkards  it  set  in  the  stocks, 
common  scolds  it  placed  on  the  ducking-stool  or  temporarily 
silenced  with  the  gossips'  bridle  :  and  it  inflicted  fines  where 
a  pecuniary  composition  was  considered  a  sufficient  satis- 
faction of  justice.  And  not  one  of  its  least  merits  is  thus 
stated  by  a  panegyrist :  "  The  proceedings  in  the  leet  are 
without  expense,  the  suitor  pays  no  fees,  and  advocates  or 
attorneys  of  course  never  enter  it."  \_RiUorfs  Court  Leet. 
2nded.  1809.] 


BAILIFFS  OF  DURSLEY. 


This  list  is  taken  from  the  Bailiff's  Book  ;  the  earlier  part, 
from  1566  to  1758,  having  been  carefully  extracted  for  that 
book  from  the  Churchwardens'  Register,  and  preserving  the 
original  spelling  of  the  names  : — 


A.D. 

1566  John  Small wodd 

1567  James  Smallwodd 

1568  Roger  Pytt 

1569  Christoph.  Webbo 

1570  William  Berry 

1571  Richard  Berry 

1572  William  Webbe 
1573 

1574 
1575 
1576 
1577 
1578 

1579  Richard  Marton 

1580  William  Tratman 
1581 

1582  Alexander  Biztoy 

1583  Thomas  Tratman 

1584  Thomas  Carvar 

1585  John  Tiler 

1586  Richard  Maxtone 

1587  William  Purnell 

1588  Thomas  Tratman 

1589  John  Plomer 

1590  Thomas  Austen 

1591  Richard  Marten 

1592  Richard  Brownynge 
1593 

1594 
1595 
1596 
1597 


A.D. 

1598 

1599 

1600 

1601 

1602 

1603  John  Plomer 

1604 

1605 

1606 

1607 

1608 

1609 

1610 

1611  Maurice  Tyler 

1612  Arthur  Vizar 

1613  Richard  Tippetts 

1614  John  Martin 
1615 

1616  William  Hardinge 

1617  Isaac  Smyth 
1618 

1619 
1620 

1621  Richard  Tippetts 

1622  Henry  Trotman 
1623 

1624  William  Harding 

1625  Thomas  Hyett 

1626  Thomas  Smyth 

1627  Richard  Merick 

1628  Philip  Biggs 

1629  Richard  Browninge 


BAILIFFS  OF  DTJRSLEY. 


27 


A.n. 

1630  Issac  Smith 

1631  Richard  Oliver 

1632  John  Tyler 

1633  William  Purnell 

1634  Nicholas  Danger-field 

1635  George  Grace 

1636  Isaac  Smythe 

1637  John  Browninge 

1638  Samuel  Harding 

1639  William  Hill 

1640  Henry  Smith 

1641  John  Tucker 

1642  Nicholas  Danger-field 

1643  Nicholas  Dangerfield 

1644  William  Pitt 

1645  John  Hodges 
1646 

1647  John  Philips 

1648  Augustin  Phillipps 

1649  George  Martaine 

1650  William  Tippetts 

1651  Henry  Adye 

1652  John  Arundel 

1653  Isaac  Smith 

1654  John  Purnell 

1655  Obadiah  Webb 

1656  William  Purnell 

1657  John  Watkins 

1658  Josias  Arundell 

1659  John  Oliver 

1660  John  TiU-Adams 

1661  William  Partridge 

1662  Edmond  Perrett 

1663  John  Tucker 

1664  William  Tippetts 

1665  Thomas  Everett 

1666  Henry  Smith 

1667  Samuel  Symonds 

1668  John  Arundell 

1669  William  Smith 


A.n. 

1670  William  Lytton 

1671  John  Purnell 

1672  Arthur  Crew 

1673  William  Purnell 

1674  John  Watkina 

1675  John  Oliver 

1676  William  Merrick 

1677  William  Partridge 

1678  Daniel  Knight 

1679  Thomas  King 

1680  Thomas  King 
1C81  William  Tippetts 

1682  Samuel  King 

1683  Richard  Tippetts 

1684  Walter  Maye 

1685  Jacob  Wallington 

1686  John  Williams 

1687  Isaac  Smyth 

1688  William  Lytton 

1689  Thomas  Purnell 

1690  John  Partridge 

1691  John  Purnell 

1692  Benjamin  Symonds 

1693  Samuel  Clarke 

1694  John  Webb 

1695  Robert  Whateley 

1696  Richard  Merrick 

1697  Thomas  King 

1698  Joseph  Pulley 

1699  Maurice  Philips 

1700  Samuel  King 

1701  Richard  Tippetts 

1702  James  Bayley 

1703  William  Purnell 

1704  Jacob  Wallington 

1705  Isaac  Smyth 

1706  Isaac  Smyth 

1707  John  Philips,  jun. 

1708  Maurice  Smith 
1709 


28 


BAILIFFS   OF   DURSLEY. 


A.D.  A.D. 

1710  1751 

1711  1752 

1712  Roger  Whateley  1753 

1713  William  Symonds  1754 

1714  Josiah  Arundell  1755 

1715  1756 

1716  1757 

1717  1758 

1718  1759 

1719  1760 

1720  1761 

1721  1762 

1722  1763 

1723  1764 

1724  1765 

1725  1766 

1726  1767 

1727  1768 

1728  1769 

1729  1770 

1730  James  Selwyn  •  1771 

1731  Giles  Hodges  1772 

1732  John  Purnell  1773 

1733  Richard  Oliver  1774 

1734  James  Nicholas  1775 

1735  Samuel  Wallington  1776 

1736  Thomas  Morse  1777 

1737  Timothy  Wallington  1778 

1738  Samuel  Clarke  1779 

1739  Richard  Cooper  1780 

1740  Jacob  Stiff  1781 

1741  Thomas  Purnell  1782 

1742  Josias  Clarke  1783 

1743  Thomas  Wallington  1784 

1744  William  Browning  1785 

1745  John  Moody  1786 

1746  John  Gethern  1787 

1747  George  Faithorne  1788 

1748  Nathaniel  Lawson  1789 

1749  Joseph  Till- Adam  1790 

1750  Richard  Tippetts  1791 


Maurice  Smith 
John  Plomer 
Lewis  Hoskins 
William  Long 
Joseph  Faithorne 
William  Heaven 
John  King 
William  Plomer 
William  Blake 
Samuel  Lewton 
Thomas  Cam 
Josiah  Tippetts 
Samuel  Phillimore 
Morgan  Pully 
Hugh  Everett,  senior 
Thomas  Morse,  junior 
Thomas  Tippetts 
Benjamin  Smith 
Samuel  Wallington 
Benjamin  Millard 
Richard  Williams 
Isaac  Danford 
Isaac  Jones 
John  Ball 
William  Roach 
William  Drew 
Samuel  Griffin 
William  King 
Thomas  Lewton 
Benjamin  Millard,  junior 
Daniel  Dimory 
William  Jackson 
John  Wallington 
James  Wheeler 
Nathaniel  Blackwell 
Richard  Williams,  jun. 
Jonathan  Hitchins 
Thomas  Moore 
John  Long 


BAILIFFS   OF   DURSLEY. 


29- 


A.D. 

A.D. 

1792 

1833 

1793 

1834 

1794 

1835 

1795 

1836 

1796  William  Troughton 
1797  Edward  Wallington 
1798  William  Smith 

1837 
1838 
1839 

1799  James  Player 

1840 

1800  John  Harding 
1801  Thomas  Richards 

1841 
1842 

1802  James  Danford 

1843 

1803  John  Millard 

1844 

1804  Samuel  Trotman 

1845 

1805  John  Wood 

1846 

1806  William  Harris 

1847 

1807  George  Harris 
1808  Samuel  Champion 
1809  Harry  Dimery 
1810  Richard  Roe 

1848 
1849 
1850 
1851 

1811  John  Cart  wright 
1812  Thomas  Clarke 

1852 
1853 

1813  Thomas  Williams 

1854 

1814  Thomas  Williams 

1855 

1815  John  Trotman 

1856 

1816  Thomas  Morse 

1857 

1817  Edward  Bloxsome 

1858 

1818  Henry  Vizard 
1819  Henry  Vizard 
1820  Henry  Vizard 
1821  Charles  Vizard 

1859 
1860 
1861 
1862 

1822  Edward  Wallington 
1823  William  Fry 
1824  James  Young 
1825  Charles    Frederick 

1863 
1864 
1865 
1866 

Richards 

1867 

1826  William  Cox  Buchanan 

1868 

1827  Baptist  William  Hicks 
1828  John  Williams 

1869 
1870 

1829  Robert  John  Puraell 

1871 

1830  Edward  West 

1872 

1831  John  Wallington 
1832  John  Wallington, 

1873 
1874 

George  Vizard 

James  Harding 

Joseph  Player 

Robert  Rowles  White 

Edward  Bloxsome 

James  Hammet  Howard 

Thomas  Williams  Richards 

John  Tilton 

John  Vizard 

Henry  Bishop 

William  Richards 

John  Hurndall 

Charles  King 

Joseph  Shellard 

William  Champion 

Edward  Goodwin 

Charles  Hamilton 

George  Leonard 

Edward  Augustus  Freeman 

Edward  Gazard 

Thomas  Woods 

John  Hurndall,  junior 

Richard  Godwin 

John  Davis 

William  Philip  Want 

William  Philip  Want 

George  Wintle 

Frederick  Vizard 

Henry  Moore 

Henry  Moore 

Daniel  Crump 

Charles  Workman 

Henry  Owen 

George  Ayliffe 

Richard  Gam 

George  Wenden 

John  Morse 

Thomas  Trewren  Vizard 

James  Lang 

James  Whitmore 

William  Henry  Hancock 

John  Benjamin  Champion 


ECCLESIASTICAL    DUKSLEY. 


The  earliest  authentic  history  of  England  is  its  Church 
History,  and  so  it  eventually  proves  in  the  case  of  every  town 
or  parish.  But  the  ancient  history  of  a  place  is  often  written 
"by  the  light  of  modern  discovery,  and  much  local  observation 
and  research  is  required  before  the  necessary  materials  for 
such  history,  if  they  exist,  can  he  pieced  together.  Such 
research  and  observation  in  respect  to  Dursley  has  been 
unfortunately  neglected,  and  if  the  details  of  its  early  history 
are  ever  recorded  it  will  be  by  some  other  writer. 

THE  ANCIENT  CHURCH. 

But  when  they  are  brought  to  light  it  will  probably  be 
found  that  Anglo  British  Dursley  became  a  Christian  town  as 
soon  as  most  places  in  Gloucestershire.  Perhaps  earlier  than 
some,  for  the  last  homes  of  British  heathenism  appear  to 
have  been  on  the  breezy  plains  and  downs,  while  Dursley 
lies  in  a  quiet  valley  such  as  early  Christian  missionaries, 
whose  energies  were  not  of  a  combative  kind,  loved  to  visit 
and  settle  down  in.  Moreover,  the  Roman  armies  were  one 
means  by  which  the  world  was  Christianized,  many  a  cen- 
turion and  many  a  soldier  having  learned  the  faith  from  the 
lips  and  life  of  Apostolic  men ;  and  Pudens,  the  .Gloucester- 
shire friend  of  St.  Paul,  being  very  probably  at  some  time  of 
his  military  life,  quartered  in  the  Roman  Aldershott  on  Uley 
Bury.  It  may  be  reasonably  concluded,  therefore,  that  the 
proverb  "  God  is  in  Gloucestershire  "  was  true  of  those  early 
days  when  the  Lichfield  martyrs,  and  St.  Alban,  and  the 
first  Christian  Emperor,  Constantine,  bore  witness  by  their 


EARLY   CHRISTIANITY   OF  DURSLEY.  31 

lives  and  deaths  to  the  Christianity  of  our  then  land  of  the 
far- west ;  and  that  long  before  the  fifth  century  the  Chris- 
tianity which  had  become  almost  universal  among  the  Romans 
had  become  so  among  their  British  subjects,  the  camp  at  Uley 
Bury  bringing  the  standard  of  the  Cross  as  well  as  the 
Imperial  eagles  to  the  knowledge  of  Dursley  people. 

When,  however,  the  heathen  Germans  seized  upon  the 
county  which  the  Romans  had  first  disarmed  and  then  left 
unprotected,  they  came  upon  the  Christian  Britons  as  the 
Philistines  came  upon  the  Israelites  in  the  days  of  Deborah 
and  Barak :  "  was  there  a  sword  or  a  spear  found  in  all  the 
coasts  of  Israel  ? "  While  they  were  making  their  swords 
and  their  spears  they  were  driven  step  by  step  out  of  the 
southern  counties  until  all  who  were  left  free  had  taken 
refuge  among  their  Christian  brethren  in  the  Welsh  valleys. 
It  was  some  time  before  peaceful  relations  between  the  con- 
querors and  the  conquered  were  sufficiently  established  to 
permit  of  any  Christian  Britons  coming  eastward  to  evan- 
gelize the  Saxons  of  the  new  kingdom  of  Mercia,  of  which 
Gloucestershire  formed  part,  but  Theocus  the  hermit l  from 
whom  Tewkesbury  took  its  name  was  doubtless  one  among 
many  who  eventually  did  so :  and  in  the  seventh  century  the 
district  around  Dursley  was  comprehended  within  a  great 
Christian  trilateral  of  which  the  Abbeys  of  Gloucester 
[A.D.  680],  Bath  [A.D.  676],  and  Malmesbury  [A.D.  673], 
formed  the  protecting  fortresses. 

Thus  we  may  well  suppose  the  Church  of  Dursley  to  date 
from  the  days  of  early  British  Christianity,  and  if  it  was 
driven  out  of  the  quiet  valley  among  the  western  Cotswolds 
by  the  Saxon  invasion,  its  restoration  would  certainly  take 

1  There  was  a  hermitage  on  the  high  lands  to  the  south-west  of  the 
town  of  Dursley,  but  whether  it  was  an  early  one  or  only  mediaeval 
there  is  nothing  to  shew.  All  we  know  is,  that  the  last  hermit  was 
falsely  accused  of  having  stolen  a  horse  in  the  year  1517. 


32  TRACES  OF  MONASTIC  HOUSE. 

place  when  the  Saxons  themselves  became  English  and 
Christian,  and  when  the  Monks  of  Gloucester  as  they  explored 
the  Vale  passed  up  the  streams  of  the  Cam  and  the  Ewelme 
until  they  found  the  end  of  the  valley  and  the  town  that 
nestled  there. 

It  is  almost  a  proverb  in  Gloucestershire  that  the  Berkeleys 
"have  always  been  great  supporters  of  the  Church,  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Church  of  Dursley  prospered  when 
it  was  under  the  protection  of  Dursley  Castle.  There  seems, 
indeed,  to  have  been  an  extensive  range  of  Ecclesiastical 
buildings  in  the  town  near  to  the  Church  itself,  a  fine  pointed 
arch  near  the ,  Broadwell  having  evidently  belonged  to  some 
important  structure,  perhaps  to  the  "  Priory."  Yet  the  only 
documentary  evidence  bearing  on  the  subject  is  that  which 
records  that  a  grant  of  land  was  made  in  Woodmancote  to 
the  Nuns  of  Clerkenwell  by  Maurice  de  Gaunt  of  Beverston 
\_Dugdale* s  Mbn.  j.  432.  old  ed.~]  ;  and  that  in  which  is  a  refer- 
ence to  the  "  Prioress  of  Dursley,"  which  is  contained  in  the 
Inquisition  taken  after  the  death  of  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley 
in  the  year  1417. 

But  about  the  same  time  that  the  place  began  to  rise  in 
importance  by  becoming  a  clothing  town,  some  considerable 
additions  were  made  to  the  fabric  of  the  Church,  and  the  parish 
began  to  occupy  a  distinguished  position  as  the  Benefice  and 
Cure  of  Souls  of  the  Archdeacons  of  Gloucester. 

In  Mediaeval  times  Dursley  was  one  of  the  livings  belong- 
ing to  the  Abbey  of  Gloucester,  that  Monastic  corporation 
being  Rector,  and  serving  the  Cure  either  by  a  permanent 
Ticar  or  by  a  clerical  monk  acting  as  Curate  in  sole  charge, 
and  liable  to  be  at  any  time  recalled  and  replaced  by  one  of 
his  brethren  of  the  Abbey.  This  latter  was  the  more  common 
plan  adopted  by  the  Monasteries,  and  it  occasionally 
happened,  as  at  Tewkesbury,  that  there  was  a  standing 
contention  on  the  subject  between  the  Monastery  and  the 


THE  ARCHIDIACONAL   RECTORS.  33 

Bishop,  the  latter  wishing  to  appoint  a  Vicar  so  that  there 
might  be  a  particular  person  always  responsible  for  the  care 
of  the  parish,  and  the  other  arrangement  being  more  con- 
venient to  the  monks.  But  the  Bishops  had  little  or  no 
authority  in  Monasteries,  and  many  abuses  arose  in  their 
dioceses  from  this  interference  with  their  jurisdiction.  An 
opportunity  arrived,  however,  which  enabled  the  Bishop  of 
Worcester — the  county  of  Gloucester  being  then  part  of 
his  diocese — to  place  Dursley  on  a  better  ecclesiastical  footing. 
The  Archdeacons  of  Gloucester  had,  in  Mediaeval  days,. 
a  very  large  jurisdiction,  extending  over  all  the  district 
which  now  forms  the  two  dioceses  of  Gloucester  and  Bristol. 
They  lived  in  Gloucester  in  an  official  residence,  and  it  is- 
extremely  probable  that  there  was  a  standing  rivalry  between 
the  semi-Episcopal  Archdeacons  and  their  near  neighbours 
the  semi-Episcopal  Abbots.  For  this,  or  for  some  other 
reason,  it  was  agreed  between  Alcock,  Bishop  of  Worcester, 
and  the  Abbey  of  Gloucester,  in  the  year  1475,  that  the 
Archdeacon  should  give  up  his  residence  in  Gloucester,  and 
that  the  house  in  which  he  had  resided  should  become  the 
property  of  the  Abbey.  As  compensation  for  this  advantage 
the  Abbey  made  over  to  the  Bishop  all  its  rights  in  the  parish 
of  Dursley :  and  these  the  Kishop  annexed  to  the  Arch- 
deaconry. As  the  appointment  to  the  Archdeaconry  rested 
with  the  Bishop  he  thus  became  Patron  of  the  Benefice  of 
Dursley ;  the  Archdeacons  becoming  ex-officio  Rectors  of 
Dursley.  This  arrangement  lasted  for  all  but  400  years, 
namely,  from  1475  until  1865.  But  it  does  not  seem  to  have 
worked  any  better  for  the  Parish  than  the  old  one,  for  the 
Archdeacons  of  Gloucester  rarely  resided  in  Dursley,  and 
they  mostly  held  other  preferments.  The  list  of  them 
printed  further  on  will  shew  that  during  the  first  sixty-five 
years  after  the  change  was  made  as  many  as  five  out  of  the 
eight  Eectors  of  Dursley  became  Bishops.  Since  the  Refor- 
mation only  one  has  risen  to  the  Episcopal  Bench,  namely 


34  THE   MEDIAEVAL    FABRIC. 

Bishop  Hurd,  who  became  Bishop  of  Lichfield  nearly  300 
years  after  1475 :  but  the  Rectors  still  continued  to  be 
pluralists,  seldom  lived  on  the  spot,  and  often  appointed  as 
their  Curates  men  of  inferior  position  and  abilities  who  were 
not  competent  to  take  the  lead  in  so  important  a  Parish. 

The  ancient  Church  of  the  town  was  not  originally  so 
large  as  it  is  at  present.  It  consisted  only  of  the  Nave, 
with  a  much  lower  roof,  a  Chancel  which  was  probably  much 
smaller  than  the  present  one,  and  a  western  tower  sur- 
mounted by  a  spire,  both  of  which  were  destroyed  in  1699. 
There  may  also  have  been  small  aisles  on  either  side  of  the 
Nave,  but  if  so  they  were  replaced  by  the  larger  ones  now 
existing  at  a  period  not  very  long  before  the  Reformation,1 

These  two  larger  aisles  were  built  in  connection  with 
Chantry  Chapels  which  occupied  their  eastern  ends,  the  one 
in  the  North  Aisle — hence  called  St.  Mary's  Aisle — being 
dedicated  in  the  name  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  that  in  the 
South  Aisle  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  Nothing  is 
known  respecting  the  foundation  of  St.  Mary's  Chantry,  but 
that  of  the  Holy  Trinity  is  traditionally  known  as  the  found- 
ation of  Thomas  Tanner,  a  merchant  who  lived  in  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  whose  effigy  in  the  form  of  a 
stone  cadaver  has  always  stood  at  the  east  end  of  it  That 
portion  of  the  aisle  is  also  called  the  "  Tanner  Chapel "  in  the 
Churchwarden's  accounts  of  the  following  century,  and  has 
always  been  known  by  that  name  in  recent  times. 

Chantries  were  built,  during  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries,  for  the  purpose  of  containing  Altars  at  which  the 
Holy  Communion  might  be  specially  celebrated  for  the  de- 
parted souls  of  the  persons  who  built  them  and  of  their 
relatives.  Lady  Chapels — such  as  St.  Mary's  Aisle  seems  to 
have  been — were  of  earlier  date  and  were  used  for  the  daily 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  as  the  daily  service  of 

1  A  description  of  the  Church  will  be  found  in  the  section  on 
"  Dursley  as  it  is." 


THE   CHANTRIES.  35 

the  Church,  independently  of  the  special  celebrations  for 
departed  persons  which  also  took  place  there,  and  from  which 
they  too  acquired  the  name  of  Chantries  in  later  times.  The 
Chantries  were  thus  specially  endowed  by  their  founders,  and 
Clergymen  were  presented  to  them  by  the  Patrons  who  were 
not  otherwise  associated  with  the  Church  in  which  they  were 
situated,  and  who  were  called  "  Chantry  Priests."  The 
special  office  of  these  extra-parochial  clergy  was  abolished  by 
Act  of  Parliament  [1  Edw.  VI.  ch.  14.]  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.,  and  their  endowments  were  confiscated  by  the 
Crown. 

In  the  year  1546  Henry  VIII.  issued  a  commission  of 
enquiry  respecting  all  Colleges  of  Priests  and  Chantries 
throughout  the  country,  as  also  did  Edward  VI.,  a  second 
time,  in  the  year  1548,  and  the  returns  made  by  these  Com- 
missions being  preserved  in  the  form  of  "  Certificates  "  among 
the  Records  of  the  Court  of  Augmentations,  some  particulars 
are  still  to  be  found  respecting  their  original  endowment  and 
their  final  dissolution.  The  Certificate  Rolls  for  the  County 
and  City  of  Gloucester  and  the  City  of  Bristol  contain  the 
report  of  the  Commissioners  respecting  the  Dursley  Chantries.1 

From  these  reports  it  appears  that  "  Our  Lady's  Service" 
was  founded  by  persons  whose  names  were  not  then  known, 
and  that  it  was  endowed  with  lands  and  tenements  by  divers 
persons  and  the  same  put  in  feoffment  with  the  rents  and 
profits.  Out  of  these  endowments  part  had  been  used  for 
the  maintenance  of  a  Priest  to  sing  service  at  our  Lady's 
Altar  for  the  souls  of  the  Founders  and  for  all  Christian  souls ; 
and  part  had  been  distributed  yearly  among  the  poor.  The 
lands  were  of  the  yearly  value  of  £7.  19s.  8d. :  the  priest's 
salary  being  fixed  at  £6.  13s.  4d.,  the  Poor  receiving  yearly 
13s.  4d.,  and  rent  amounting  to  14s.  having  been  "  with- 

1  Abstracts  were  made  by  Benjamin  W.  Greenfield,  Esq.,  in  1866, 
and  have  been  used  for  this  work  by  the  kindness  of  John  Vizard, 
Esq.,  of  Ferney  Hill,  Dursley. 

D  2 


36  THE  CHANTRIES. 

drawn  by  Nicholas  "Wykes  these  14  years  past."  l  The  value 
of  the  Ornaments  of  the  Chapel  was  reckoned  at  23s.  4d.  in 
1546  and  at  6s.  8d.  in  1548  :  but  at  the  latter  date  there  is 
reported,  in  addition,  Plate  and  Jewels,  weighing  23  ounces 
and  worth  £5.  7s.  4d.  The  Incumbent  of  the  Lady  Chapel 
in  1548  was  Richard  Berye,  aged  58  years,  and  he  had  also 
a  stipend  of  £2.  8s.  Od.  a  year  as  Chantry  Priest  of  Tokynton 
Chapel  in  the  parish  of  Olweston. 

The  "  Trinity  Service  "  was  founded  by  divers  persons  not 
then  known,  and  the  lands  put  on  feoffment  for  the  maintain- 
ance  of  a  Priest  to  sing  at  the  Altar  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in 
the  said  Parish  Church,  praying  for  the  Souls  of  the 
Founders  and  Benefactors  thereof  and  all  Christian  souls. 
The  profits  of  the  land  and  tenements  belonging  to  this 
Chantry  amounted  to  the  yearly  value  of  £7.  4s.  2d. ;  the 
Ornaments  were  valued  at  £2.  13s.  4d.  in  1546,  and  13s.  4d. 
only  in  1548,  but  in  the  latter  year  there  are  also  entered 
Plate  and  Jewels  weighing  17  ounces  and  worth  £3.  10s.  lOd. 
The  yearly  stipend  of  the  Chantry  Priest  was  £6.  13s.  4d., 
and  the  Incumbent  in  1548  was  Sir  John  Coderynton,  who 
•was  eighty  years  of  age  and  had  no  other  living.2 

It  appears  also  from  the  report  of  1546  that  there  was  a 
third  Chantiy  in  the  Church  of  Dursley,  which  is  called  the 
"  Service  of  Jesus "  by  the  Commissioners.  This  was  en- 
dowed with  lands  of  the  annual  value  of  £5.  9s.  4d.  "  of 
whiche  landes  dyverse  of  them  ar  evicted  and  takyn  away. 
That  is  to  sey  one  parcell  of  grounde  callid  Whitchester 
worth  by  yere  xvj  s  by  one  of  Sir  Willm  Kyngstons  servaunts 
aboute  xij  yeres  last  past ;  and  ij  other  parcells  takyn  away 
by  one  Nicholas  Wykes  Esquyer  about  ij  yeres  last  past,  by 
yere  liijs-  iiijd-  And  so  ther  remanyth  nowe  in  the  said 
ffeoffes  hands  xls  wch  they  occupy  to  ther  owne  use." 

Where  there  were  many  Chantry  Priests  in  a  parish,  or 

1  To  bring  these  sums  to  modern  money  multiply  by  twelve. 

2  The  title  "Sir"    was  formerly  given  to  the  Clergy  as  that  of 
•"  Reverend  "  is  now  given. 


THE   CHANTEIES.  37 

perhaps  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  central  parish,  they  were 
accustomed  to  live  together  in  a  "  College,"  such  a  College 
still  standing  at  Higham  Ferrers  in  Northamptonshire. 
"Where  the  number  was  few,  as  at  Dursley,  their  house  of 
residence  was  called  the  "  Chantry,"  and  the  house  on  the 
Church  side  of  Long  Street  now  known  by  that  name  is 
doubtless  the  one  occupied  by  the  Chantry  Priests.  From  a 
taxation  roll  in  the  Worcester  Register  for  1513  it  appears 
that  there  were  then  four  Chantry  Priests  residing  in  Dursley, 
namely  William  Eogers,  Richard  Berye,  Thomas  a  Powell, 
and  Richard  Salmon ;  all  four  being  called  "  chaplains." 

When  the  Crown  had  taken  possession  of  the  endowments 
and  valuables  belonging  to  the  Chantries  it  interfered  with 
them  no  further.  The  buildings  themselves  were  sometimes 
retained  by  the  representatives  of  the  Founders  as  burial 
places  and  pews ;  and  in  other  cases,  as  at  Dursley,  they 
were  incorporated  with  the  Church  of  which  they  had  formed 
a  part ;  the  screens  which  alone  divided  them  from  the  Church 
being  mostly  removed. 

These  slight  records  respecting  the  dissolution  of  the  two 
Chantries  are  unfortunately  all  that  can  be  given  with  refer- 
ence to  the  early  progress  of  the  Reformation  in  Dursley,  the 
eighteen  stirring  years  between  1548  and  1566  being  quite  a 
blank.  From  the  documents  above  quoted,  however,  one 
interesting  particular  is  obtained,  namely  that  in  the  end 
of  Henry  the  Eighth's  reign  the  parish  numbered  500 
"  houselling  people  "  or  communicants. 

THE  MODERN  CHURCH. 

For  the  parochial  history  of  Dursley  after  the  Reformation 
there  is  more  material  than  for  that  of  the  preceding  ages, 
for  it  was  the  good  custom  of  the  Churchwardens  to  keep 
their  accounts  and  other  memoranda  in  a  thick  folio  volume 
which  possesses  a  bulky  dignity  that  has  conduced  to  its  pre- 
servation. This  volume  is  called  a  Register,  the  name  being 


38  THE    CHURCHWARDENS'    REGISTER. 

taken  from  the  books  which  were  used  for  recording  the  Annals 
of  Monasteries,  and  those  which  are  still  used  as  the  official 
Journals  of  Bishops.  It  begins  in  1566,  and  ends  in  1758. 

§  The   Chit  rcJt  teat-dens'  Register. 

The  title  of  this  valuable  volume  was  thus  written  on  its 
first  page  by  Thomas  Thacham  the  senior  Churchwarden  in 
1566  :— 

fi^f*  A  Book  or  Bigester  prouyded  to  be  a  Ligear  in  the 
Storehouse  to  the  vse  of  the  p'ishe  of  Dursleye  as  well  SOT 
the  yearlie  Accompts  to  be  made  by  the  Churchwardens 
as  for  the  safe  keaping  in  memorie  of  all  those  things  that  of 
right  belongeth  to  the  said  p'ishe :  wherein  also  anye  mann 
yt  will  may  haue  his  Testament  or  last  will  rege'sterid.  &c. 
Dated  the  ffyrst  day  of  April :  in  the  yeare  of  the  Lorde. 
1566°.  And  in  the  Eight  yeare  of  the  Reigne  of  our 
Soueraigne  Ladye  Elizabeth  by  the  grace  of  god  Queene 
of  England  of  frannce  and  Ireland  Defender  of  the  ffaithe.  &c. 

Ecclesiastic.  42.  Be  not  thou  affraid  if  thou  gyve  any 
thing  by  nomber  and  weight  to  put  all  in  wryting  bothe  that 
whiche  is  gyven  owt  and  that  which  is  receauyd  againe. 

Si  deus  nobiscum  quis  contra  nos :  sed  si  Dominus  contra 
nos  quis  nobiscum.   Igitur  in  domino  confido  et  non  erubescam. 
Per  me  Thomam  Thacham 
$3-  Anno  Dni  1566.  £% 

On  the  back  of  the  title  page  Mr.  Thacham  has  also  written 
the  following  inscription  :  * 

This  Book  cotayneth  xj  Quires  of  paper. 

Wryte  true  and  spare  not.     If  thou  blott  yet  spare  not. 

Let  wryting  remayn  :  from  cutting  refrayne. 

1  A  Thomas  Thacham  is  mentioned  by  Foxe  and  Strype  the 
•Church  Historians,  who  was  a  Grammar  schoolmaster  in  Reading  in 
1556,  who  received  an  appointment  as  a  schoolmaster  in  Gloucester- 
shire, and  who  was  a  clergyman  at  Northampton  in  1572.  The 
Dursley  Thacham  knew  more  Latin  than  one  would  expect  from  an 
ordinary  Churchwarden  :  was  he  this  Schoolmaster  ?  See  page  153. 


BRIEFS.  39- 

Too  keepe  your  consience 
poure  and  there  so  may 
you  be  churchman  another  yere  l 

In  the  accounts  for  the  year  is  the  enty  "  It.  to  Samuel 
Byrton  for  this  register  book  iiijs.  "  The  volume  was  rebound 
a  hundred  and  twenty  years  afterwards,  in  handsome  stamped 
leather  with  brass  clasps,  on  the  one  cover  being  also  stamped 
in  gold  letters  "  W.L.  1686  CHVRCH  "  and  on  the  other 
"  I.G.  1686  WARDENS,"  these  initials  standing  for  William 
Litton  and  John  Grace.  The  initials  "IS."  are  also  stamped 
irregularly  upon  tlfe  front  cover,  standing  for  Isaac  Smyth 
who  was  Bailiff  in  that  year. 

A  search  through  this  volume  not  only  gives  the  reader 
some  insight  into  the  Ecclesiastical  affairs  of  the  parish  of 
Dursley  for  two  centuries,  but  also  furnishes  some  curious 
illustrations  of  parochial  matters  that  are  now  obsolete  and 
forgotten.  These  latter  may  be  noticed  first.  • 

BRLEFS. 

These  were  a  relic  of  "rank  Popery,"  being  licenses  to 
collect  money  in  Churches,  which  were  originally  issued  by 
the  Pope,  but  when  the  Pope's  authority  in  England  was 
abrogated  were  issued  by  the  Crown.  In  later  times  they 
were  called  "  King's  Letters  "  or  "  Queen's  Letters,"  being 
in  the  form  of  "  Letters  Patent "  but  sealed  with  the  Privy 
Seal  instead  of  the  Great  Seal. 

1  This  wise  counsel  may  be  supplemented  by  some  parochial  poetry 
which  appears  in  one  of  the  Overseer's  account  books  of  Dursley, 
about  two  centuries  later,  in  the  year  177o  : — 

"  Epitaph  on  the  late  Overseer  J.  H."    [i.e.  John  Hurlstone.] 
"  Here  lies  one  J  .  .  n  H  .  .  1 .  .  .  ne  that  pinching  Old  Dog 
Why  should  he  lie  here,  and  so  much  like  an  Hog  ? 
When  on  Earth  not  a  Soul  of  him  could  speak  well, 
The  Cries  of  the  Poor  now  reach  him  in  Hell. 
He  got  up  in  the  world  by  practicing  Evil    ' 
Then  fulfilled  the  proverb  and  rode  to  the  Devil." 


40  BEIEFS. 

Briefs  were  granted  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown  to  those 
who  petitioned  for  them  in  due  form,  and  were  addressed  to 
all  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Clergy,  and  Churchwardens,  en- 
joining them  to  assist  the  petitioners  in  collecting  money 
within  their  respective  jurisdictions  for  the  purposes  specified 
in  them.  They  were  then  read  out  in  Church  after  the 
Nicene  Creed,  according  to  the  ruhric  still  extant  in  the 
Prayer  Book,  and  the  collection  made  in  Church.  The  pur- 
poses for  which  briefs  were  granted  were  very  various,  as  may 
be  seen  by  the  following  receipts  given  by  the  official  collector 
to  the  Churchwardens,  and  either  written  on  a  page  of  the 
Register  or  on  small  printed  forms  which  the  Churchwardens 
have  occasionally  preserved  by  pinning  them  in.  Some  of 
earlier  date  are  noticed  under  "  Poor  Relief  "  further  on, 

"March  ye  15th  1660.1 

"  Reed  of  ye  Churchwardens  of  Dursley  ye  summe  of  foure 
shillings  and  seaven  pence  gathered  there  by  a  briefe  for  John 
Davis  of  Hereford,  by  me  James  Draper." 

"  Reed  of  ye  Churchwardens  ye  sume  of  five  shillings  and 
nine  pence  gathered  at  Dursley  by  a  briefe  for  ye  inhabitants 
of  Esthagborne  in  barksheere 

by  me  Moris  Lewis  " 

"  Collected  for  the  Inhabitants  of  flimster  the  sume  of  ten 
shillings  ten  pence  halfe  peney  " 

"  Reed  eight  shillings  and  eight  pence  wh  was  gathered 
ye  26th  of  May  1661  for  ye  repairing  of  a  Key  or  peare  in 
Watchet  in  ye  County  of  Somersett,  and  also  five  shillings 
and  seauen  pence  halfepeny  wh  was  gathered  ye  2  day  of 

1  Briefs  appear  by  the  following  entry  to  have  been  issued  by 
Cromwell  during  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  "  Anno  Dom :  1653, 
August  1 .  Collected  in  the  pish  of  Durslye  in  comm*  Glouster  towards 
the  releife  of  the  Inhabitants  of  Maryborough  the  summe  of  ffourteene 
pound  eight  shillings  and  seauenpence.  wee  say  141.  8s.  0"d.  When 
they  had  greate  losse  by  fyar. 

Ob.**  Webb." 


BRIEFS.  41 

June  1661  towards  repairing  of  ye  Church  of  Condover  in 
ye  County  of  Salope 

Pr  me  Maurice  Lewis  for  Jos  Eglington 
High  Constable." 

Other  receipts  entered  in  a  similar  manner  are  as  follows  : 
1661  Great  Drayton,  Salop,  for  loss 

by  fire         6s     3d 

1661  Jan.  16.  Elianor  Davis,  for  house  burned  4s     Od 

1661  March  12.  For  Bridgnorth,  Salop  ..  ..  4s  9d 
1661  March  13.  Elmsley  Castle,  Worcester,  for 

'afire 11s  lOd 

1661  August  7.  Henry  Harrison,  Mariner  . .  7s  Id 
1661  August  20  For  A  fire  in  London  .  . .  6s  5d 
1661  October  26  For  the  City  of  Oxford  ..  ..  5s  6d 
1661-2  February  19  For  Several  persons  burned  out 

at  Quatt,  Salop 3s    7d 

1661-2  March  12      For  building  Church  of  Bling- 

brooke,  Lincolnsh 4s     3d 

1661-2  March  12  For  "the  prodisture  Churches 
in  the  Dukedom  of  Lithu- 
ania " 27s  3d 

1664  August  16  For  "  Grantom  "  Lincolnsh.  . .  6s  Id 
1664  July  30  For  repairing  Church  of  Lyd- 

ney,  Gloc 3s     8d 

1664  December  5     For    Henry    Lyster,    of    Gis- 

borough,  Yorks          . .      . .     6s     8d 

1664  December  12  For  repair  of  Basing  Church, 

Southhamptonsh 3s     Id 

1665  May  12  For  fire  at   Broughyn,   Herts     3s     9d 
1665  May  12  For  repair  of  Witheham  Church, 

Sufi0. 3s     Od 

1667  Feb  23  For  redeeming  "  Captives  out 

of  Algerie  and  Salley  and 
other  parts  of  the  turks 
dominions"  .  12s  4d 


42  BRIEFS. 

1669  Feb  20  For  fire  at  Tiberton,  Salop    ..     6s     4d 

1670  April  24  For    fire    at    Cotton    end    in 

the  parish   of   Hardington, 

Northauts 8s  Id 

1671-2  March  11      For  fire  at  Oxford 18s  l£d 

1672  May  19  For  fire  at    "ligrane    in  the 

County  of  Bedford."  . .      . .  8s  2f  d 

1676  September  10  For  repairing  Oswestry  Church  4s  7^- 

1676  October  15       For  fire  at  Eton      7s  Od 

For  fire  in  Southwark   . .      . .   62s     4d 
For  fire  at  Cottenham,  Cambs.  11s     8d 

1677  Feb.  23  For  fire  at  Wem,  Salop ..      ..   26s     8d 

For  fire  at  Combe  in  the  parish 

of  Wotton 7s     Id 

1978  May  17            For  fire  at  Towcester,  North- 
ants     6s     3d 

1678  May  17  For  fire  at  Blandford,  Dorset    4s  ll£d 

1682  May  19  For  building   Church  at  Kid- 

welly  Carmarthen     . .      . .     6s     4d 

1683  July  6.  "  For  Westminster  Brief  "    . .    8s  10£d. 
1683  Oct.  1.             For  fire  at  Wapping     ..     £5.     2s     8d 
1683  Oct.  25            For  fire  at  Newmarket       £1   19s     2£d 
1683  Oct.  25            For  fire  at  Bradwinth,  Devon        6.     9Jd 
1686  May  29  "  Collected  in  ye  p'ish  of  Dursley 

by  a  Briefe  fro  House  to  House  towards 

ye  reliefe  of  ye  French  Protestants"    . .      211     0 

1686  Oct.  1  "  Collected  in  ye  p'ish  of  Dursley 

by  a  briefe  fro  House  to  House  for  White 
Chappell"      17  11 

1687  Dec.  5.  "  Collected  in  ye  p'ish  of  Dursley 

briefe  from  House  to  House  for  Stanly 

St  Leonards"          450 

1687  December  15  «  Stanley's  Briefe  "       ..      . .   85s     Od 
1692  June  22  "  for  ye  reliefe  of  Mr.  Clopton  10s     6d 


BRIEFS.  43 

1692  June  22  For  fire  at  Hedon,  Yorks.     . .     4s     6d 

do  do  3s     6d 

1692  November  17  For  fire  at  Chagford  ..  ..31s  Od 
For  fire  at  "  Drutige  "  . .  . .  7s  Od 
For  fire  at  Elseworth  . .  . .  4s  8d 
For  fire  at  Havant  . .  . .  6s  8d 

1694  January  8        For  fire  at  York 18s     2d 

1694  January  22      For  Nether  Haven         ..      ..    11s  lOd 
1694  April  2  For  fire  in  Warwick       ..      ..81s     7d 

1694  July  For£res  at  Gillingham,  Wrock- 

wardine,  Towyn,  and  Gran- 

chester 23s     l£d 

1694  Septr  1  Wooller  brief         5s  lOd 

1694  Septr  1  Yalding  brief         4s     3d 

"  Sep.  j  1684  Receiv'd  of  the  Minister  and  Church- 
wardens of  the  Parish  of  Dursley  in  the  County  of  Gloucester 
the  sum  of  one  pound  seventeen  shillings  sevenpence  farthing 
being  collected  on  their  Majesties  Letters  Patent,  for  the 
Relief  of  the  Poor  French  Protestants,  bearing  Date  the 
31st  of  March,  1694.  I  say  Receiv'd  by  me  Tho  :  Burgis." 
After  this  date  there  are  no  notices  of  Briefs  until  we  come 
to  one  which  was  granted  for  Dursley  itself,  of  which 
particulars  are  given  further  on.  Had  Dursley  ceased  to 
contribute  towards  repairing  the  misfortunes  of  its  neigh- 
bours ?  And  is  it  in  retaliation  for  such  want  of  charity  that 
the  parish  books  of  Ormsby  St.  Margaret,  near  Yarmouth, 
have  the  following  entry  in  the  year  1707  ? 

"November  16.  Collected  to  ye  rebuilding  of  Dursley 
Church  and  steeple  fallen  downe  in  ye  County  of  Gloucester, 
one  peny."  l 

But  the  system  of  collecting  by  Briefs  was  full  of  abuse  r 

1  See  a  list  of  about  one  hundred  Briefs  that  were  collected  during 
thirty-three  years  in  Onnshy  Parish,  printed  in  Notes  $  Queries  2nd 
Series,  ij,  222. 


44  CHURCHWARDENS   AND   POOR  RELIEF. 

sometimes  the  briefs  were  farmed,  at  the  least  about  half  of 
what  was  collected  throughout  the  country  was  paid  to  officials, 
and  the  remainder  was  also  subject  to  robbery.  In  1704, 
therefore,  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  [4  Anne  ch.  14], 
which  stated  that  "  many  inconveniences  arose  and  frauds  were 
committed  in  the  common  method  of  collecting  charity  money 
upon  briefs,"  and  regulated  their  use  with  the  purpose  of 
preventing  them  from  becoming  financial  speculations,  and  of 
making  them  honestly  efficient  for  the  purpose  intended.  Still 
the  abuses  grew  up  again,  and  at  last,  in  1834,  the  Act  of 
Queen  Anne  was  repealed  by  a  new  Act  [9  Geo.  IV.  ch.  28], 
which  reserved  to  the  Crown  the  power  of  granting  Briefs 
for  Incorporated  Church  Societies  alone.  When  Lord  Palmer- 
ston  was  Prime  Minister  he  declined  to  advise  the  Crown  to 
issue  any  Briefs  or  Queen's  letters  even  to  these  Societies, 
and  thus  they  have  now  fallen  into  disuse. 

POOR    RELIEF. 

Very  frequent  entries  occur  in  the  Church  accounts  of 
Dursley  during  the  seventeenth  century,  of  money  being 
given  by  the  Churchwardens  out  of  the  Church  Hate  for  the 
relief  of  poor  travellers,  wounded  soldiers  and  sailors,  and 
especially  of  many  Irish  people. 

The  earliest  of  such  payments  of  any  amount  is  in  1588 
when  there  is  "  Item,  pd  to  the  poore  for  xiiij  weekes 
xvj  s  iiijd."  In  general  separate  entries  are  made  for  such 
payments,  as  in  1592,  a  poor  man  2s.  6d. ;  in  1603,  A  Captain 
maimed  in  Ireland  2s.  6d.  ;  in  1615,  To  a  man  of  Uppom 
which  came  with  license,  6d. ;  in  1617,  to  a  poor  man  with 
Letters  Patent — that  is  a  Brief — 2s.  6d. ;  in  1621,  to  a  man 
and  his  wife  travelling  out  of  Ireland  unto  York,  6d. ;  in 
1622,  unto  one  that  came  with  the  broad  seal,  6d. ;  in  1624, 
to  a  traveller  that  came  with  a  brief,  Is.;  to  a  poor  woman 
that  her  husband  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Turk,  6d. ;  to  3 
poor  people  that  came  with  a  pass,  6d.  In  1630,  there  are 


CHURCHWARDENS    AND    POOR   RELIEF.  45 

as  many  as  fifteen  such  entries,  five  being  of  Soldiers,  two 
of  "  a  Minister" — a  not  unfrequent  subject  of  this  charitable 
relief, — and  several  of  Irish  men  and  women.  In  following 
years  many  similar  ones  appear,  but  only  one  "  Scottish  man  " 
is  on  record  as  receiving  charity :  he,  however,  receiving  two 
shillings,  which  was  considerably  more  than  the  usual  sum, 
a  fact  that  will  be  interpreted  by  the  reader's  ideas  as  to 
the  canny  people  of  the  North.  In  1673  "  Maimed  soldiers 
and  seamen  in  their  distress  "  received  as  much  as  £7.  6s.  10d., 
and  in  1678,  £2.  18s.  10/1.  These  were  probably  wounded 
men  who  had  served  under  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  in  the 
battles  fought  between  the  armies  of  Louis  XIV.  and  the 
Prince  of  Orange  ;  and  Chelsea  Hospital  was  not  ready  for 
soldiers  until  1690,  nor  Greenwich  Hospital  for  sailors  until 
1704. 

But  the  County  authorities  found  it  necessary  to  bring  down 
the  hand  of  the  law  with  weighty  severity  upon  "  travellers  " 
of  this  kind  in  the  year  1678,  and  four  closely-written  pages 
of  the  folio  Register  are  occupied  with  the  copy  of  an  order 
made  on  the  subject  in  a  General  Quarter  Session.  This 
begins  by  reciting  how  "  the  Grand  Inquest  hath  informed 
this  Court  the  dayly  concourse  and  great  increase  off  Rouges, 
Vagabonds,  and  Sturdy  Beggars,  is  a  greate  Grievance  and 
annoyance  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  County,  and  through  the 
negligence  or  ignorance  of  those  officers  who  have  been  in- 
trusted in  this  Concerne  they  are  now  grown  soe  insolent  and 
presumptious  that  they  have  oft  by  threates  and  menaces 
extorted  money  and  victualls  from  those  who  live  in  houses 
ffar  remote  ffrom  neighbours  ....  And  have  putt  the  people 
in  A  general  Consternation  or  ffeare  that  they  will  filer  their 
house  or  steale  theyr  goodes,  ....  Whereffore  this  Courte 
....  doe  order  and  commande  all  Chiefe  Constables,  petty 
Constables,  Headboroughs,  Tythenmen,  and  all  other  officers 
herein  concerned  that  they  doe  fforthwith  cause  all  the  lawes 


46  CHURCHWARDENS   AND   POOR    RELIEF. 

and  Statutes  heretofore  mad  against  Rouges,  Vagabonds,  and 
Sturdy  Beggars,  wandering  and  idle  persons,  to  be  putt  in 
execution,  and  to  that  end  itt  is  here  ordered."  Then  follow 
a  series  of  orders  compiled  from  Acts  passed  in  the  reigns  of 
Elizabeth,  James,  and  Charles  I.  The  Officers  were  to  search 
every  suspected  place  for  beggars  during  the  night  once  a 
week  or  oftener ;  and  also  to  apprehend  "  all  such  Rouges 
&c.  who  trauell  with  fforged  and  counterfeited  passes  in  the 
day  time  :  "  and  when  they  have  duly  apprehended  them  by 
night  or  day  "  the  Constable,  Headborough,  or  Thythenman, 
being  assisted  with  the  minister  [!!]  and  some  other  of  the 
p'ish  shall  cause  them  to  be  stripped  naked  ffrom  their  middle 
upward,  and  to  be  openly  whipped  untill  theyr  Bodyes  be 
Bloody."  Then  the  minister,  or  high  constable,  was  to  add  to 
this  work  of  charity  a  certificate  that  the  man  had  been  duly 
whipped,  and  direct  him  to  pass  by  the  nearest  road  to  his 
native  parish  within  ten  days.  The  other  orders  provide  for 
carrying  out  this  principal  one,  and  for  the  fine  or  other 
punishment  of  those  who  obstruct  the  officers  in  their  duty. 
But  there  are  some  humane  provisions  for  the  assistance  of 
soldiers  and  mariners  lawfully  passing  on  their  way  home 
which  offer  a  happy  contrast  to  the  severity  of  those  made 
for  the  benefit  of  "  sturdy  beggars." 

It  may  be  naturally  supposed  that  this  stringent  execution 
of  the  laws  in  force  diminished  the  number  of  those  who 
came  to  the  Churchwardens  of  Dursley  for  relief,  and  cer- 
tainly there  are  very  few  entries  of  relief  in  following  years 
compared  with  those  of  preceding  ones.  They  occasionally 
make  their  appearance,  however,  until  at  last  the  Parish  took 
the  matter  into  its  own  hands  as  is  shewn  by  the  following 
entry.  "  Sept.  24.  1738.  It  is  agreed  at  a  publick  Yestry 
that  no  Churchwarden  or  Overseer  shall  be  allowed  to  give 
anything  to  Travellers  on  ye  Parish  Account.  Saml-  Clarke, 
Thomas  Gethen,  Churchwardens ;  Jno  Phelps,  Jno  Purnell, 
Sam.  Wallington." 


CHURCHWARDENS   AND    VERMIN.  47 

Probably  this  order  did  not  interfere  with  such  domestic 
charity  as  is  indicated  by  the  items  "  Paid  Dr.  Berks  for 
setting  Edward  Curtaise's  child's  bone,  Is  Od"  and  "  Pd 
Mary  May  for  Powltissinge  of  Gilles  Davis  his  legg."  Nor 
did  this  Parochial  sternness  prevent  the  Churchwardens  who 
paid  the  ringers  eleven  shillings  for  celebrating  the  proclama- 
tion of  peace  in  1749  from  adding  afterwards  "  pd  for  drink 
the  same  day  £2.  10.  0." 

VERMIN. 

In  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Cam  vigorous  efforts  were 
made  by  the  Churchwardens  to  exterminate  their  fellow 
parishioners  the  sparrows.  Those  of  Dursley  waged  war 
chiefly  against  foxes,  pole  cats,  and  hedge  hogs :  and  their 
Register  contains  the  following  curious  record  of  old  legis- 
lation on  the  subject,  which  appears  to  have  been  written 
about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century : — 

"  According  to  a  statute  made  the  8  yeare  of  Quene 
Elizabeth  chap  15  and  continued  13  of  Elizabeth  chapter  the 
25  :  and  after  14  Elizabeth  chap  1 1  there  ought  to  be  chosen 
yearely  on  ester  monday  or  tuesday  by  the  Churchwardens 
and  six  other  persons  to  be  Required  by  the  Churchwardens 
of  the  same  parish  to  tax  and  assesse  every  farmer  propriator 
and  euery  person  and  every  other  person  haiueing  the  possess- 
ion of  any  land  or  tythes  to  pay  such  soms  of  money  as  they 
shall  thinke  meete  acording  to  the  proportion  of  their  lands 
or  tythes  and  upon  denyall  or  in  default  of  payment  shall 
forfeit  5s  to  be  leuied  by  distress  and  sale  of  the  offenders 
goods  and  the  sums  of  money  soo  taxed  and  leuied  to  be 

delliuered  to honest  substantiall  men  of  every 

parish  which  shall  be  elected  and  apoynted  by  the  Church- 
wardens to  hand  the  yearely  distribution  thereof  and  these 
persons  soe  nominated  and  apoynted  shall  be  called  the 
distributors  of  the  provision  for  the  destruction  of  noysom 
foule  and  vermine  and  the  said  distributors  shall  giue  and  pay 


48  CHURCHWARDENS   AND   VERMIN. 

the  same  money  soc  to  them  delliuered  to  each  person  or 

persons  that  shall  bring  to  them  the  heads   of  such 

shall  give  account  to  the  Churchwardens." 

In  handwriting  of  the  same  date  there  is  also  a  tariff  of 
the  prices  to  be  paid  for  the  "  noysom  foule  and  vermine  " 
which  should  be  destroyed  under  the  provisions  of  this 
statute ;  and  the  presence  of  wild  cats,  pole  cats,  and  cormo- 
rants, shews  that  the  neighbouring  woods  were  not  very 
different  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  from  what  they  were  in 
that  of  Henry  III.,  when  that  king  licensed  "  William 
Berkeley  of  Dursley  for  term  of  life  to  hunt  the  fox,  wolf, 
hare,  wild-cat,  and  badger,"  there. 

"  The  heads  of  ould  crowes  choughs  pyes  or  Rokes  taken 
within  the  limits  of  the  parish,  for  the  heads  of  every  three 
of  them  one  penny. 

and  for  the  heads  of  six  of  them  young,  or  for  six  of  their 
eggs  unbroken  taken  as  aforesaid  one  peny 
for  1 2  stares l  heads  one  peny 

for  the  head  of  a  hawke.  merton.2  buzard.  king  tayle.  mold 
kite  :  seag.  cormorant,  two  pence, 
for  every  two  eggs  of  them  a  peney 
for  the  head  of  every  Joy  rauen  kyte  wood  owle  1*? 
for  a  bull  finch  or  kings  fisher  one  peney 
for  a  fox  or  Gray 3  one  shilling 

for  a  falchen :  polecatt  weasell  slow  faire  badger  [?]  or  wild 
catt  a  peney  for  a  otter  or  hedghog  2*  • 

for  3:  Ratts  or  12:  mice  If  for  euery.  want4  one  halfpeny." 

In  the  accounts  for  1579  entry  is  made  of  a  payment  "  to 
ffrenshe  for  a  foxe's  heade  xijd,"  but  there  is  no  further 
mention  of  such  payments  until  1622.  After  that  date  there 
are  frequent  entries  such  as  "pd.  for  hedghoggs  3s.  2d," 
"hedgocks  2s.  6d.,"  "Joyes,  viijd"  "jaye's  heads,  2s.  6d," 
"pd  for  birds  and  other  varments  0.  4.  7.,"  48  dozen  of 

1  Starlings.     a  Marten.     3  Badger.    4  Mole. 


CHURCHWARDENS   AND    VERMIN.  49 

Sparrows  at  a  penny  a  dozen,  "Paid"  in  1690  "  for  foxes, 
grays,  and  other  varmant  herds,  1.  4.  9  J "  "pi  for  birdes 
and  vermintes,  1.  6.  10.,"  "  Pi  for  varments  of  all  sorts  to 
severall  people,  2.  11.  3."  In  1702  sixteen  foxes  "by 
order"  cost  the  parish  as  many  shillings ;  in  1704  there  is  a 
charge  of  eight  pence  for  two  pole  cats,  and  of  twenty-four 
shillings  for  as  many  foxes  In  1705  the  sum  of  5s  4d  was 
paid  for  72  jays,  2s  for  woodpeckers,  and  3s  4d  for  230  torn 
tits.  But  the  highest  charge  6f  all  was  in  1708,  when  as 
much  as  £5.  1.  3.  appears  under  this  head,  including  thirty 
shillings  for  thirty  foxes  brought  in  under  "justice's 
warrant."  A  regular  "sparrow-catcher"  was  appointed  in 
1658  to  whom  was  paid  yearly  the  not  extravagant  stipend 
of  four  shillings ;  yet  promiscuous  warfare  was  still  carried 
on  against  hedgehogs,  joyes,  titmice,  and  foxes,  especially 
the  last.  But  the  revival  of  fox-hunting  probably  brought 
the  war  to  a  close,  the  following  entry  being  nearly  the  last 
on  the  subject.  "  March  4th  1722  at  a  Publick  Meeting  of 
ye  Parish  it's  this  day  ordered  that  no  Church  warden  for  the 
time  to  come  shall  be  allowed  to  pay  for  Foxes  or  any  other 
Yermin  without  a  Lawfull  order  from  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace,"  .The  "Signatories"  to  this  treaty  of  justice  and 
peace  with  the  unsportsman-like-persecuted  foxes  are  Thos. 
Purnell,  Isaac  Smyth,  Tho.  Phelps,  John  Partridge,  Henry 
Adey,  John  Tippetts,  Jacob  Stiff,  Joseph  Phelps,  Nich. 
Neale,  and  Maurice  Phillips. 

Some   miscellaneous   entries. 

HOGGLING  MOXEY. — The  Churchwardens  regularly  received 
a  small  sum  yearly  towards  the  expenses  of  the  Church  under 
the  name  of  "  Hoggling  Money."  The  entry  occurs  in  18 
years  out  of  the  47  years  following  and  including  1579,  the 
smallest  sum  being  5s.  lid.,  the  largest  £l.  6.  0.  In 
162]  the  entry  is  "  when  wee  went  a  boggling,"  £1.  3  7.: 


50  GOING  A  HOGGLING. 

in  1622  "in  going  a  hoglen"  16.  3.:  and  in  1626  "for 
hogling"  19.  5.1  In  several  years  there  are  entries  of 
sums  "  receaved  upon  newe  yeares  day  "  or  on  "  New  year's 
eve,"  the  sums  heing  of  similar  amounts  to  the  hoggling 
money  and  the  latter  being  never  entered  in  the  same  year. 
"  Hogling  "  is  a  well  known  term  for  a  lamb,  as  "  Hog  "  is 
for  a  young  sheep  :  and  as  New  Tear's  Day  was  the  twenty- 
fifth  of  March  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  it  is  not 
altogether  unlikely  that  Hoggling  money  was  a  tax  upon  the 
early  lambs,  those  which  had  made  their  appearance  before  the 
Bailiff  inauguration  into  his  office,  which  was  on  New  Year's 
Day.  On  the  other  hand  the  ancient  New  Year's  Eve  custom 
of  "  mumming,"  which  is  still  known  in  the  north  by  the 
name  of  "  Hogmany,"  may  once  have  been  an  official  business 
gravely  supervised  by  the  Churchwardens.  There  were  also 
two  "  Hoke-days,"  on  the  first  of  which  the  men  placed 
ropes  across  the  street  and  taxed  all  the  passers  by,  the 
women  doing  the  same  on  the  second  day.  At  Hock-tide,  as 
at  Christmas,  plays  were  performed :  and  the  two  days  seem 
to  have  been  the  Monday  and  Tuesday  after  Low  Sunday. 

This  is  the  sort  of  thing  they  used  to  sing  as  their 
"  Hagmena  Song  "  in  Yorkshire  : — 

"  To-night  it  is  the  New  Year's  night,  to-morrow  is  the  day, 
And  we  are  come  for  our  right  and  for  our  ray, 
As  we  used  to  do  in  old  King  Henry's  Day  : 
Sing  fellows,  sing  hag-man,  ha  ! 

1  But  the  same  entry  is  found  in  the  Churchwardens'  accounts  of 
Cheddar  in  Somersetshire ;  and  the  amount  received  there  in  1631  was 
£10.  3.  4.  [JV.  $  Q.  Ill,  iij.  423.]  Another  name  for  it  appears  to 
have  been  "  Hoghall  Money."  Thus  in  N.  $  Q.  VI.  ij.  275,  the 
following  is  printed  as  having  been  found  "  on  the  margin  of  an  old 
folio ; "  "  Mrs.  Wright  indebted  to  Eichard  Basset  for  keeping  a 
mare  four  weeks  for  work,  5s  6d.,  by  the  Hoghall  money,  Is  6d. 
1784." 


PAROCHIAL  DISCIPLINE.  51 

If  you  go  to  the  bacon-flick  cut  me  a  good  bit 
Cut,  cut  it  low,  beware  of  your  maw. 
Cut,  cut  it  round,  beware  of  your  thumb, 
That  me  and  my  merry  men  may  have  some. 
Sing  fellows,  sing  hag-man,  ha ! 

If  you  go  to  the  black  ark,  bring  me  ten  marks, 
Ten  marks  ten  pound,  throw  it  down  upon  the  ground, 
That  me  and  my  merry  men  may  have  some. 
Sing  fellows,  sing  hag-man,  ha !  "  1 

Whether  the  Churchwardens  of  Dursley  went  about  the 
town  singing  such  songs  as  part  of  their  Ecclesiastical  duties 
when  they  "  went  a  hoggling  "  is  not  on  record. 

FlNES     FOE     SWEAKING,     AND    TIPPLING   ON    SUNDAYS   are    not 

unfrequently  noticed  in  the  Churchwardens'  accounts.  Thus 
in  1702  the  Churchwardens  add  to  their  accounts,  "Hecev'd 
more  P  the  Justices'  Order  for  Swearing,  and  selling  Beere 
on  the  Sabath  Day,  and  Drunkennes  of  those  under — 

s  d 

John  Morgan  for  Swearing  .  .  06  =  00 
Tho  Clift  for  Selling  Beare  . .  10  =  00 
Edwf  Jobbins  for  Ditto  . .  . .  10  =  00 
Dan"  Wyman  being  Drunk  . .  05  =  00 
Tho  Archard  for  Sweareing  . .  01  =  00 
Edwf  Jobbins  for  Ditto  . .  . .  01  =  00 
Jonathan  Dallimore  Ditto  . .  . .  01  =  00 

Tho  Heath  Ditto 01  =  00 

Jn<?  Vizard  Ditto 01   =  00 

Robert  Hancok  Ditto    .  01  =  00 


£02    :    06    :    00 


1  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  j.  461.  Sohn's  ed. 

E  2 


62  PAROCHIAL  DISCIPLINE. 

This  money  was  distributed  among  27  persons,  and  in  the 
list  appear  «  Tho  Cliffs  Child  . .  05  =  00,"  "  Edw  Jobbins's 
Apprentice  . .  05  =  00,"  "  Tho  Heath  . .  01  =  00,"  "Dan1! 
"Wiman's  Children  . .  04  =  00  :  "  from  which  it  is  evident 
that  the  fines  were  not  allowed  to  bear  very  heavily  upon  the 
culprits.  But  the  most  conspicuous  year  was  1 757,  and  the 
most  conspicuous  offender  Thomas  Roe.  Three  times  in  that 
year  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  paid  over  the  cost  which  Roe  had 
to  pay  for  his  profane  luxury  of  swearing.  On  June  10th 
he  was  fined  twelve  shillings,  on  June  1 8th  two  pounds,  and 
on  August  8th  thirty  shillings.  There  are  long  lists  of  the 
names  of  the  poor  people  among  whom  these  fines  were  divided, 
the  82  shillings  being  distributed  among  120  people.  The 
integrity  of  the  last  distribution  is  here  also  rather  blown  upon 
by  the  entry  of  Thomas  Roe  himself  as  the  receiver  from  the 
Churchwardens  of  fifteen  shillings  out  of  the  thirty  which  he 
had  been  obliged  to  pay  to  the  magistrate  ! 

BOYS. — The  Dursley  boys  of  the  seventeenth  century  were 
not  so  perfect  in  their  behaviour  at  Divine  Service  that  they 
could  be  judiciously  left  to  themselves.  So  in  1657  the 
Churchwardens  paid  to  "  John  Stockwell  Master  Corrector  of 
the  boyes"  six  shillings:  in  1658  "To  "Walter  Jenkins  for 
keeping  the  boyes"  two  shillings  and  sixpence :  and  in  1694 
"To  John  Mills  for  beateinge  ye  boyes"  three  shillings. 
Let  us  hope  that  what  an  old  woman  once  called  this  "  cate- 
chizing "  may  have  been  serviceable  to  the  boys  in  after 
years. 

Elizabethan  Churchmanship  in  Dursley. 

The  Churchwardens'  Register  begins,  unfortunately,  just 
thirty  years  too  late  to  give  us  any  information  respecting  the 
progress  of  the  Reformation  in  the  Church  during  the  reigns 
of  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  and  Queen  Maiy,  its  earliest 
entries  being  made  in  1566,  when  Queen  Elizabeth  had  been 


ELIZABETHAN   CHURCHMANSHIP.  53 

seated  on  the  throne  for  about  eight  years.  But  it  is  probable 
that  the  purchase  and  use  of  the  Register  indicate  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  order  of  things,  it  having  taken  some  year* 
entirely  to  displace  that  which  had  been  brought  about  by 
the  re-action  of  Queen  Mary's  reign,  and  to  introduce  that 
which  was  established  by  law  not  earlier  than  the  third  year 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign. 

Of  this  we  find  indications  in  the  first  pages  of  the  Church- 
wardens' accounts,  where  there  are  payments  entered  for 
work  done  in  the  Church  which  must  have  been  of  an  im- 
portant and  extensive  character. 

It  is  curious  to  see  that  the  very  first  entry  of  a  pay- 
ment is  "  To  a  man  of  Sadburie  for  xiij  Sacks  of  Lyme 
to  whyt  lyme  the  Church  iiijs  viijd. "  In  the  same  year 
12  more  sacks  were  procured  from  "the  Lyme  brener  of" 
Sadburie  "  "  at  xiijd  a  sack."  The  cheapness  of  lime  accounts 
perhaps  for  the  profuseness  with  which  it  was  used  on  the 
interior  of  our  Churches  in  those  times  :  but  it  must  also  be 
remembered  that  the  walls  thus  whitewashed  had  almost 
invariably  been  covered  with  colour  decoration  and  paintings, 
and  that  the  whitewash  was  laid  on  thickly  to  obliterate 
these.  In  the  same  way  the  entries  for  "  glassing  "  and  the 
"  plomer  "  and  lead,  are  often  of  so  large  an  amount  that 
they  can  only  be  explained  on  the  ground  that  the  painted 
glass  windows  had  been  smashed  to  pieces  and  white  glass  ones 
substituted.  Taste  for  art,  and  especially  for  Christian  art, 
was  at  the  lowest  possible  ebb  during  the  Reformation  period. 
In  books  and  pictures  of  the  time  we  may  see  coarse  nude 
figures  of  heathen  deities,  satyrs,  &c.,  which  were  supposed 
to  be  characteristic  of  the  revival  of  pagan  learning,  and  to 
be  far  more  beautiful  than  the  finely  painted  Scripture 
subjects,  or  the  gorgeously  robed  angels  and  saints,  with 
which  books  had  formerly  been  adorned.  This  decline  of" 
taste  was  also  accompanied  by  an  outcry  of  the  Puritans- 


54  ELIZABETHAN   CHURCHMANSHIP. 

against  paintings  on  the  walls  and  in  the  windows  of  Churches 
as  superstitious:  and  although  the  outcry  was  often  much 
more  superstitious  than  the  condemned  paintings,  it  set  on 
the  uneducated  classes  to  destroy  those  works  of  art  which 
the  educated  classes  despised  too  much  to  take  the  trouble  of 
preserving. 

Hence,  no  doubt,  the  twenty-five  sacks  of  lime  which  the 
Churchwardens  of  Dursley  used  in  1566  were  for  covering  up 
the  painting  of  the  Last  Judgement  over  the  Chancel  Arch, 
of  our  Lord  in  Divine  Majesty  over  the  East  Window,  of 
St.  Christopher,  the  type  of  Christ-bearers,  on  the  North- 
wall  of  the  Nave,  and  of  many  a  Scripture  subject  elsewhere 
throughout  the  Church.  But  perhaps  this  was  a  kind  of  work 
which  was  more  acceptable  to  the  Churchwardens  than  to 
the  parishioners  at  large.  For  when  Thomas  Thacham  comes 
to  make  up  the  accounts  he  makes  the  following  note  : — 

"  Summa  totalis  xijli  xs  jd  ob. 
Of  this  we  receavid  xjli 

so  that  we  haue  laid  out  more  of  oure  own  charge  xxxs  jd  ob 
whereof  do  acquytt  the  p'ishe  by  these  p'sents. 
Give  god  the  glorye." 

But  this  is  still  more  conspicuous  in  the  case  of  alterations 
which  Thacham  made  in  the  Chancel.  For  there  are  two 
pages  of  accounts  "  ffor  the  Sieges  about  the  Comm'on  Table." 
These  were  seats  or  pews  around  the  east,  north,  and  south 
walls  of  the  Chancel,  such  as  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  Chancel 
of  Deerhurst  Church  near  Tewkesbury.  On  these  workmen 
were  employed  by  Thacham  for  nine  weeks  during  November, 
December,  and  January,  in  1566  and  1567,  and  from  the 
accounts  of  their  wages  it  appears  that  they  were  sawyers, 
joiners,  and  carvers,  engaged  on  "frames,"  "panels,"  "wains- 
cotting,"  and  "  ledges ;  "  a  small  amount  of  wages  being  set 
down  also  for  masons  who  repaired  the  "  wall  by  the 


ELIZABETHAN   CHURCHMANSHIP.  65 

Chappell"  and  the  pavement.1  The  cost  of  these  works 
was  £9.  6s.  ll^d.  an  amount  which  represented,  perhaps, 
£100  of  our  own  money.  To  defray  this  a  subscription  was 
collected  from  the  parishioners,  but  their  sparing  contributions 
amounted  only  to  £2.  11s.  0£d.,  only  one-fourth  of  the  sum 
expended.  Hence  the  zealous  Churchwarden  makes  another 
entry  in  which  he  says, 

"  So  that  I  have  laid  owt  of  my  own  charge  more  than  I 
rec.  as  by  iust  Accompts  it  doth  appear  vjli  xvs  xjd.  ob.  only 
for  the  Sieges  besyde  the  Church  Accompts  in  the  former 
Summe." 

The  next  piece  of  historical  evidence  furnished  by  the 
Churchwardens  is  their  Inventory  of  the  Church  goods,  the 
first  of  many  that  appear  during  the  next  hundred  years.  It 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Inventorie  of  all  the  Church  goods ;  and  other 
thynges  belonging  to  the  p'ishe.  [A.D.  1566.] 
In  pmis  A  Cupp  for  the  Communion,  doble  gylt  with  A  Case 
for  the  same.2  Itm.  j  Table  clothe  of  lynnen  for  the  Com- 
wunion  Table  of  holland  in  length  iij  yards  and  di  wth  an 
A  &  F  at  one  end  and  T  &  C.  at  the  other  end  marked  wth 
blewe  thrydd.3  It.  ij  bybles :  It.  the  paraphrase  of  Erasmus 
upon  the  Epistles.  It.  A  Book  of  Commune  prayer  of  the  ordere 

1  It  is  interesting  to  see  the  wages  and  prices  paid  in  this  year. 
Joiners    . .      lOd  a  day  Laths     . .  4d  a  bundle 

Sawyers  . .       9|  850  Nails         2s.  6d. 

Carvers  ..     lOd  Lead      ..       14s   4d  a  cwt. 

Tilers      ..     lOd  Candles..  3d  a  pound. 

There  is  a  frequent  payment  also  for  "mosse"  at  a  penny  a  sack. 
This  may  have  been  dried  ferns  for  strewing  on  the  floor  instead  of 
rushes.  Ferns  abound  near  Dursley,  but  rushes  are  scarce. 

2  A  Cover  was  provided  for  "the  Communion  Cupp  "  in  1583  at  a 
cost  of  22s. 

3  The  length  of  these  and  of  the  Linen  Cloths  in  the   •'  Store 
House,"  shews  that  the  Altar  was  at  least  6  feet  long  by  3  feet  high. 


.58  ELIZABETHAN   CHURCHMANSHIP. 

of  the  church  of  England.     It.  A  nother  book  containing  the 

same  ordere  of  commune  p'yer :  and  the  psalmes  as  they  are 

appointed  to  be  read : l  with  the  psalmes  in  metre  appointed 

to  be  song  /  and  the  first  book  of  homelies  appointed  to  be 

read  in  the  church :  and  all  these  iiij  cowtayned  in  one  volume 

It.  A  psalter  book.     It.  the  Iniunctions  sett  foorthe  by  the 

Queenes  maiestie  Elizabeth  our  Sovreign  Lady  the  first  year 

of  her  grace's  reign.     Ao  1559. 

It.  A  Regester  book  of  ij  quiers  of  paper :  for  the  order  of 

baptismes,  marieing,  and  burieing.2 

It    A  book  of  prayer  against  the  the  Invasion  of  the  Turk. 

It.  A  book  of  the  form  of  Prayer  to  be  sayd  twise  A  week, 

wth  an  homilie  of  gods  Justice  annexed  thereto. 

It.  A  paper  book  of  a  Quier  ffor  the  Accompte  of  the  proctors 

for  the  poore.3 

It.  the  Paraphrase  of  Erasmus  vpon  the  4  Gospels,     xs- 

It.  A  book  of  ij  Tomes  of  homelies  wth  the  commun  p'yer  in 

one.     viijs. 

It.  there  is  belonging  to  the  Church  an  Acre  of  Arable  land 

It.  A  faire  house  callid  the    Church  house.     It.   A  Almes 

house,  wth 

It.  the  Churchyard. 

It.  in  the  Church  A  Gofer  for  the  books  :     It.  A  Cheast  with 
iij  Locks  and  iij  Keayes. 

It.  in  the  Storehouse 4  A  Gofer  for  the  pewter.     It.  another 
cheast  bound  wth  yron  :  having  iij  locks  and  iij  Keayes. 

1  In  early  Prayer  Books  the  Psalter  was  printed  with  a  separate 
Title  page,  and  from  these  two  entries  it  appears  that  it  was  not 
always  bound  up  in  the  same  volume  with  the  Prayer  Book. 

2  This  Register  Book  is  not  now  among  the  Church  goods. 

3  Overseers  for  the  poor  were  first  appointed  thirty-five  years  later, 
under  the  first  Poor  Law,  43  Eliz.  ch.  2.     A.D.  1601. 

4  It  seems  as  if  this  was  the  Vestry. 


ELIZABETHAN   CHURCHMANSHIP.  57 

It.  ij  Table  cloathes.  j  of  iiij  and  iij  qvarters  and  the  other 

of  iiij  yards  and  A  qvarter.     It.  ij  shortt  cloathes  of  ij  yards 

and  a  qter  a  peece. 

Itm.  in  the  Church  house  :   A  Crock  of  brasse  weying 

It.  A  sqvare  kettle  of  Coper  weying 

It.  j  paire  of  potthooks  weying 

It.  ij  hangings  weying     ["to  hange  pottes  in  "   1591] 

It.  ij  brothes  [?]  weying 

It.  j  payre  of  Beaths  [?"]  weying 

It.  an  yron  barre  in  the  halle  chimney 

It.  A  bucket  wth  ij  yron  hoopes.     It.  A  lade  payle  and  A 

stoupe. 

It.  iiij  vates  cowtayning  : 

It.  xiij  stondes  cowtayning : 

It.  xix  Trendies  cowtayning : 

It.  xj  platters,    vj  potingers.    iiij  aaltt  cellers  and  vj  spoons." 

One  item  in  the  preceding  Inventory  is  worth  further 
notice,  namely,  the  "  book  of  the  Form  of  prayer  to  be  said 
twice  a  week "  &c.  This  was  "  A  Form  to  be  used  in 
Common  Prayer  twice  a  week,  and  also  an  order  of  public 
fast  to  be  used  every  Wednesday  in  the  week  during  the  time 
of  mortality  and  other  afflictions  wherewith  the  Realm  at  the 
present  is  visited.  Set  forth  by  the  Queen's  Majesty's  special 
commandment,  expressed  in  her  letters  hereafter  following  in 
the  next  page,  xxx  July  1563."  Archbishop  Parker,  writing 
to  Cecil,  describes  the  country  as  "  molested  universallie  by 
warre,  and  particularlie  at  London  by  pestilence,  and  partlie 
here  at  Canterburie  by  famyn."  There  was  in  fact  a  terrible 
outbreak  of  the  plague  in  1563,  which  destroyed  20,000 
people,  about  a  fifth  of  the  number  who  died  in  that  of  1665. 

The  Form  of  Prayer  has  a  Preface  directing  the  "  Curates 
and  Pastors  to  exhort  their  Parishioners  to  endeavour  them- 
selves to  come  unto  the  Church  ....  not  only  on  Sundays 
and  holy  days  but  also  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays.  It  then 


58  ELIZABETHAN   CHURCHMANSHIP. 

appoints  that  Morning  Prayer  shall  be  said,  with  Special 
Lessons.  After  that  a  pause  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour  and 
more  is  to  be  made,  during  which  the  people  are  exhorted  to 
give  themselves  to  their  private  prayers  and  meditations. 
Then  the  Litany  is  to  be  read  in  the  midst  of  the  People, 
with  the  addition  of  a  penitental  psalm  made  up  from  various 
parts  of  Holy  Scripture  and  a  very  long  Confession  of  sins. 
On  "Wednesdays  the  Holy  Communion  was  to  be  celebrated. 
Then,  both  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  followed  a  long 
"  Homily  concerning  the  Justice  of  God  "  which  had  been 
written  for  the  occasion  by  Nowell,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's. 

Such  a  Form  of  Prayer  indicates  that  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign  people  went  to  Church  very  generally  on  week  days,  at 
least  when  such  special  occasions  for  Prayer  arose ;  that  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  was  the  central  part  of 
such  special  national  supplications;  that  habits  of  silent 
meditation  and  prayer  in  Church  were  encouraged  and 
enjoined  ;  and  that  very  long  services  were  the  custom  of  the 
times  It  may  also  be  added  that  on  these  days  the  Puritans 
fasted  until  two  or  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  ordi- 
nary dinner  hour  being  eleven  or  twelve. 

Another  point  that  may  be  noticed  in  this  Inventory  is 
that  it  contains  no  notice  of  Church  vestments  of  any  kind, 
although  subsequent  ones  always,  till  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  include  the  Surplice.  But  in  1574  there 
are  entries  that  the  Churchwardens  "  pd  for  a  surplus  cloathe 
ixs  vjd,  "  and  also  that  they  "  pd  for  ye  makinge  of  ye  same 
ijs  iiijd. "  In  1578  it  is  entered  in  the  Inventory  in  com- 
pany with  the  "  porringers  and  saltcellars  "  of  the  Church 
House,  from  which  it  would  appear  to  have  been  disused  in 
the  Church. 

The  Puritans  in  Dursley  Church. 

Puritan  influences  were  evidently  now  gaining  ground  in 
Dursley.  The  Church  seems  to  have  been  first  pewed  about 


THE  PURITANS.  59 

1579,  when  payments  for  seats  began  to  be  received  by  the 
Churchwardens.  The  first  entry  of  this  kind  is  "  It.  of 
Alexander  Byrton  for  a  seate  place  wth  Edmond  Wettmothe 
in  ye  seate  belonginge  to  ye  lowr  Inn  xijd  "  About  twenty 
more  such  entries  immediately  follow,  most  of  them  adding 
to  the  person's  name  "  for  a  place  for  his  wiffe  ;  "  and  in  later 
times  there  are  a  great  number  of  them.  In  1591  "A  carpet 
for  the  commn  table,"  "  a  holland  cloth  for  the  same,"  "  three 
books  of  Comon  Prayar,"  and  "  one  of  Epistles  and  Gospels  " 
seem  to  point  out  that  there  had  been  some  strange  neglect 
connected  with  the  necessary  furniture  of  the  Church,  al- 
though indeed  there  are  entries  of  "It,  for  a  byble  of 
ye  Largeste  volume,  xxxs"  in  1579  (the  old  one  being  sold 
for  five  shillings),  and  of  "  pd  for  A  communion  booke  iiijs" 
in  1583.  When  we  find  Samuel  Hallowes  as  Minister,  with 
"William  Trotman  and  Richard  Merick  as  Churchwardens 
witnessing  that  on  September  26th,  1618,  there  was  "An 
new  table  horde  geuen  to  the  church  by  Margerie  Morse 
Widowe,  alias  called  Mrs.  Fullie,"  it  seems  almost  certain 
that  a  novel  "  table  horde "  of  Puritan  fashion  was  substi- 
tuted for  the  old  Altar  table  for  which  the  long  linen  cloths 
of  fifty  years  earlier  date  had  been  provided. 

It  was  the  Puritan  custom  to  place  their  "  table  hordes," — 
which  were  often  literally  "  boards  "  placed  on  trestles, — in  the 
body  of  the  Church  that  the  Communicants  might  sit  around 
them  as  round  a  "  horde"  of  Christian  hospitality  and  fellow- 
ship, instead  of  placing  them  at  the  East  end  and  kneeling  in 
front  of  them  as  before  the  Table  of  the  Lord.  To  break  up 
this  custom  Archbishop  Laud  and  his  "  High  Church  "  coad- 
jutors enjoined  that  the  table  should  be  uniformly  placed  at 
the  East  end  of  the  Chancel,  and  rails  set  up  in  front  of  it 
which  would  prevent  its  removal  into  the  body  of  the  Church 
and  would  offer  a  support  for  kneeling  Communicants.  This 
was  done  in  Dursley  Church  in  the  year  1636,  and  the  Church- 


60  THE   PURITANS. 

wardens  enter  in  their  accounts  "  It.  paid  for  2  posts  and 
settings  up  the  Eayle  at  the  Communion  Table,"  £3.  6.  0. 
and  It.  for  a  payre  of  Jemells "  [hinges]  "  for  the  Raile 
Doore  that  goethe  before  the  Communion  Table  "  £1.  0.  8. 

At  the  same  time  "  the  way  into  the  pulpitte  "  was  turned 
at  a  cost  of  ten  shillings,  a  pulpett  door  was  provided  for  two 
shillings  and  sixpence,  and  an  iron  to  hold  the  hour  glass  for 
four  shillings.  These  entries  may  shew  that  while  there  was 
a  party  in  the  parish  which  supported  the  principles  of  the 
Reformation  in  the  High  Church  sense  which  looked  towards 
the  altar  as  the  centre  of  Divine  worship,  there  was  also  a 
Puritan  party  which  set  great  store  hy  preaching,  and  loved 
those  preachers  best  who  after  an  hour's  discourse  would  say 
"  let  us  have  another  glass "  and  turn  the  full  side  of  their 
time  keeper  upwards  to  run  out  its  sands  again  as  they 
themselves  ran  out  their  yard  long  periods. 

The  full  flow  of  the  tide  of  Puritanism  is  indicated  in  the 
Churchwardens'  Register  by  the  disappearance  from  the 
Inventories  in  1643  and  the  following  years  of  the  Surplice, 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  the  double  gilt  Communion 
Cup,  with  its  cover  and  case.  Instead  of  the  Prayer  Book 
there  then  appears  the  Scottish  Presbyterian  "  Directory  for 
Public  Worship  ; "  instead  of  the  silver  gilt  chalice  appear 
two  pewter  platters,  one  pewter  salver,  and  two  pewter 
"  Comunion  boules,"  which  cost  3s.  4d.,  the  "  scouring  of  the 
pewter  "  becoming  also  a  regular  item  in  the  accounts.1  Two 

1  The  double  gilt  silver  chalice  was  stolen  by  the  "  pure  "  supplanters 
of  the  Church  and  its  customs.  The  pewter  substitute  was  used  till 
1687,  when  it  was  sold  for  seven  shillings  and  Plate  bought  for 
£2.  18.  0.  A  hundred  years  after  the  Pewter  Age  there  appears  the 
following  entry  in  the  Churchwardens'  Register.  "  1748.  January 
the  10.  Given  by  Mr.  N.  Neale  a  Silver  Patin  for  Bread  and  a 
Silver  Cupp  for  Sacrament  Wine  for  the  Use  of  the  Church  of  Dursley 
in  the  County  of  Gloucester. 

( George  Faithorn 
Churchwardens  Tippette.. 


THE  PURITANS.  61 

and  sixpence  was  also  paid  in  1 648  "  to  James  Attwood  for 
settinge  upp  a  thinge  to  houlde  a  bassone,"  and  one  shilling 
on  "  a  screw  for  the  fonte,"  which  looks  as  if  the  latter  was- 
screwed  up  to  prevent  it  from  being  used  for  baptisms  and  the 
former  substituted.  As  much  as  £11.  5.  8.  was  paid  for 
"  glassing  the  Church  windows,"  to  replace  with  plain  the 
stained  glass  which  had  survived :  the  Communion  rails  lately 
set  up  were  now  destroyed,  and  the  altar  again  turned  into  a 
"  table  board  "  in  the  nave. 

What  treatment  the  Clergy  received  may  be  judged  of  by 
the  treatment  of  the  learned,  and  not  High  Church,  Arch- 
deacon Robinson  the  then  Rector  of  Dursley,  who  was 
"  seized  at  his  living  of  Dursley,  set  on  horseback  with  his 
face  to  the  horse's  tail,  and  thence  hurried  away  to  Gloucester 
prison."  l 

So  Dursley  took  its  part  in  the  great  Puritan  revolution 
which  seemed  for  a  time  as  if  it  had  exterminated  the  ancient 
Church  of  the  land.  In  this  retired  valley  among  the 
Cotswolds  as  well  as  elsewhere  the  use  of  the  Prayer  Book 
was  prohibited  from  1645  until  1660  under  pain  of  £5  fine 
for  the  first  offence,  £10  for  the  second,  and  for  the  third  a 
year's  imprisonment :  the  Clergy  were  turned  out  of  the 
Churches,  driven  from  house  and  home  and  deprived  of  their 
incomes.  Some  were  sent  to  prison  like  the  Rector  of 
Dursley,  some  transported  to  the  "West  Indies,  and  most  of 
them  left  in  great  poverty,  as  it  is  not  easy  for  an  elderly 
clergyman  to  earn  his  bread  in  any  other  profession  than  that 
which  he  has  been  brought  up  to  and  engaged  in  all  his  life. 
Thus  the  face  of  all  things  parochial  was  altered  for  fifteen 
years.  Instead  of  their  old  Rectors  and  Curates  the  Dursley 
people  had  to  receive  as  a  pseudo  pastor,  some  ignorant 
layman  (for  educated  laymen  were  above  such  work)  who 
dubbed  himself  a  minister  and  got  into  the  old  clerical  nest 

1  Walker's  Suff.  of  Clergy,  ij.  33. 


62  RINGING   IN   CHURCH   AND    KING   AGAIN. 

by  the  help  of  the  few  leading  Puritans  of  the  neighbour- 
hood :  and  who  dealt  out  to  them  in  Church  one  long  winded 
homily  as  a  prayer  and  another  as  a  sermon,  each  being 
chiefly  conspicuous  for  bad  taste,  red  hot  politics,  and  male- 
dictory theology, 

Then  the  tide  again  turned.  English  people  had  hardly 
tasted  the  true  flavour  of  unadulterated  Puritanism  before 
they  found  out  that  it  was  not  at  all  to  their  liking ;  and 
although  they  could  not  get  rid  of  it  while  Cromwell  ruled 
the  land  with  his  Ironsides,  the  Church  bells  rang  out  merrily 
for  its  expulsion  almost  as  soon  as  he  was  gone,  and  parochial 
life  flowed  back  again  into  its  old  channels.  In  1661  the 
Churchwardens  record  that  they  paid  £6.  0.  0.  "  for  the 
Kings  Armes,"  1  a  shilling  "  for  sending  a  letter  to  ye  Arch- 
deacon, five  shillings  "  to  ye  Ringers  at  ye  Coronation  day  ; " 
and  early  in  the  following  year  fourteen  pence  "  to  the  paritor 
for  bringing  of  a  booke  set  foorth  by  the  King  and  his 
Counsell  to  be  read  on  the  30  Day  of  Janu  :  by  the  minister." 
Then  "  a  new  Common  Prayer  Book "  appears  in  the  In- 
ventory, for  which  the  parish  paid  seven  and  sixpence,  and 
"  the  booke  of  ye  Directory "  in  a  previous  Inventory  is 
crossed  through  with  an  indignant  dash  of  the  Church- 
warden's pen,  he  having  evidently  had  enough  of  it.2  A  little 
later  there  is  an  entry  of  payment  for  "  9  ells  holand  at  5s. 
to  make  the  Surples,  £2.  5.  0."  and  for  making  it  ten 
shillings  more.  Then  a  cover  for  the  font  is  provided  shewing 
that  it  was  again  brought  into  use.  A  few  years  afterwards, 
in  1684,  rails  were  again  set  up  before  the  Lord's  Table  at  a 

1  Such  was  the  penitent  loyalty  of  the  parish  that  in  1665  £4.  10.  0. 
was  again  paid  "for  painten  the  Church  Dyall  and  florishing  the 
Kings  Armes  "  and  in  1733  £5.  10.  0,  again  for  the  Kings  Arms. 

*  Those  who  wrote  or  spoke  against  the  Directory  during  the  time 
of  the  Commonwealth  were  liable  to  a  fine  of  from  £5  to  £50,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  magistrates. 


LOYALTY  LOOKING  TWO   WAYS.  63 

cost  of  £4.  13.  4.,  and  in  1687,  there  was  an  expenditure 
of  £2.  18.  0.  upon  "pleat  for  the  communion,"  seven 
shillings  being  "  Reed  for  the  ould  peuter  for  the  com- 
munion "  which  had  been  bought  in  the  place  of  the  "  double 
gilt  communion  Cupp  "  of  Queen's  Elizabeth's  time. 

Nor  was  it  with  a  grudging  mind  that  Dursley  people 
received  Episcopacy  back  again,  for  in  1663  when  the  Bishop 
came  on  his  Visitation  the  parishioners  "  Paid  for  Sack  for  my 
Lord  that  we  presented  to  him  "  Six  shillings  and  two  pence : 
which  being  the  price  of  four  quarts  at  that  time,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  his  Lordship  passed  round  the  hospitable  tankard 
to  his  Chancellor  and  Archdeacon. 

The  changes  which  were  brought  about  by  our  next  Revolu- 
tion— happily  our  last — in  1688  are  slightly  but  significantly 
recorded  in  these  financial  annals  of  Ecclesiastical  Dursley. 
In  that  year  the  Churchwardens  "  pd  to  Paritor  for  two  books 
of  thanksgiving  for  the  Prince  of  Wales,"  one  shilling  and 
sixpence.  Shortly  afterwards  a  shilling  is  paid  to  the  same 
person  for  King  James  the  Second's  "  Declaration  for  Liberty 
of  Conscience,"  which  so  many  of  the  Clergy  refused  to  read 
out  in  their  Churches  because  it  was  considered  as  nothing 
but  a  declaration  for  the  Liberty  of  Popery.  Then  a  shilling 
was  paid  for  "  a  proclamation  to  pray  for  the  Prince  of 
Wales" — afterwards  known  as  the  Old  Pretender.  This  is 
followed  by  the  payment  of  sixpence  for  "  a  proclamation  to 
pray  for  the  Prince  of  Orange  "  and  a  shilling  for  "  a  Common 
prayer  book  to  pray  for  the  prince,"  but  which  prince  is  not 
stated.  The  ebbing  and  flowing  of  the  tide  is,  however, 
clearly  shewn  in  the  next  entries,  of  which  the  first  is  a 
shilling  "  for  a  prayer  booke  against  invasion,"  the  second, 
another  shilling  "  for  a  Booke  for  thankes  Given  for  the 
prince  of  orang  "  the  invader,  and  the  third  of  a  third  shilling 
"  for  a  booke  to  Alter  the  prayers  for  King  William."  The 
times  were  full  of  change,  opinions  were  strong  on  both  sides, 


04  FALL   OF  THE   TOWER  AND   SPIRE. 

and  doubtless  in  Dursley  as  elsewhere  you  might  hear  the 
bells  ling  out  one  day  "  God  bless  King  James  the  Second," 
and  the  next  day  "  God  bless  King  "William  the  Third." 
Happy  that  long  generation  which  has  been  able  to  ring  out  a 
constant  and  happy  peal  of  "  God  bless  good  Queen  Victoria," 
without  one  serious  thought  of  revolution  either  in  Church 
or  State. 

The  Fall  and  Rebuilding  of  the  Steeple. 

"When  Defoe  wrote  his  Tour  through  Great  Britain  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century  he  recorded  that  the 
Church  of  Dursley  had  "  two  ailes  and  an  handsome  spire." 
In  the  second  edition  of  Sir  Robert  Atkyns'  History  of 
Gloucestershire,  published  about  1712,  it  is  also  stated  that 
Dursley  "  had  an  handsome  Spire  at  the  West  End,  but  now 
fallen  down."  A  century  earlier  the  Churchwardens'  accounts 
contain  charges,  in  1570,  "It.  for  lyme  to  ye  use  of  ye  toure 
and  steple  vijs  vjd.,"  and  "  It.  for  pointing  the  steple  vli- " 
The  latter  item  is  repeated  in  1656,  and  is  indeed  one  that 
frequently  occurs. 

In  the  year  1688  there  seems  to  have  been  some  appre- 
hension that  the  tower  was  unsafe,  for  there  is  an  item  in  the 
accounts,  "  Pd  Edward  Wicks  for  his  Advise  about  ye  tower 
2s  6d.,"  and  the  result  of  the  advice  seems  to  have  been 
some  trumpery  contrivance  for  propping  up  the  tower  inside 
as  is  shewn  pretty  clearly  by  the  entry  immediately  following, 
"  Pd  to  Jonathan  Danford  for  A  peece  of  timber,  and  drawing 
it  up  into  the  tower  loft  £1.  10  0."  This  temporizing  with 
•danger  gave  a  sense  of  security  and  in  1694  the  old  entry 
comes  again  "  Paid  Richard  Lathern  for  pointing  the  Tower 
and  Steeple  £10.  10.  0." 

In  1699  some  extensive  repairs  were  being  carried  on  upon 
the  roof.  Old  lead  weighing  46  cwt.  2  q.  24  Ibs.  was  sold  at 
a  penny  a  pound,  bringing  in  £21.  16.  0.,  and  new  lead  was 


FALL   OF  THE  TOWER  AND   SPIRE.  65 

bought  of  James  Brown  the  plumber,  weighing  52  cwt.,  and 
costing  £37.  17.  0.  ;  nine  loads  of  tiles  at  £4.  10.  0.  being 
also  bought.  If  it  was  a  wooden  spire  the  lead  was  probably 
used  for  re-covering  it,  and  wooden  spires  were  very  common 
in  those  times :  but  the  "  pointing  "  of  the  "  steple  "  and  the 
mention  of  "  ye  toure  and  steple  "  seem  to  shew  that  it  was  of 
stone.  However  that  may  have  been,  it  was  in  the  same 
year  in  which  these  repairs  of  the  roof  were  effected  that  the 
tower  and  spire  were  destroyed,  the  day  of  their  fall  being 
January  7th,  1698-9. 

Bigland,  writing  in  1791,  says  that  the  Spire  fell  while 
the  bells  were  ringing,  and  that  several  persons  lost  their 
lives  by  the  accident.  As  January  7th  was  not  a  Sunday  in 
that  year,  and  is  not  a  ringing  day  ordinarily,  it  is  probable 
that  the  bells  were  being  rung  to  celebrate  the  completion  of 
the  repairs.  Whether  it  was  so  or  not,  the  entries  respecting 
the  repairs  are  just  followed  by  one  recording  the  purchase 
of  a  new  Prayer  Book  when  there  succeeds  the  melancholy 
record  "  Pd  for  pulling  down  the  Ruins  of  the  tower  to  the 
Church,  £3.  1.  0." 

Such  calamities  take  place  so  suddenly  that  it  is  no  wonder 
the  details  of  them  escape  observation  and  record.  A  mag- 
nificent spire,  probably  twice  as  large  and  high  as  that  of 
Dursley,  fell  down  at  St.  Chad's,  Shrewsbury,  on  July  9th, 
1788,  and  only  one  person,  walking  in  the  meadows  at  some 
distance,  saw  the  dreadful  occurrence.  They  who  crowded 
to  the  Churchyard  beheld  only  a  confused  heap  of  ruins,  the 
tall  spire  having  fallen  on  the  roof  of  the  nave,  and  mingled 
in  one  hopeless  wreck  the  stones,  the  timbers,  the  bells,  the 
organ,  and  the  monuments,  of  what  had  a  few  minutes 
before  been  one  of  our  most  glorious  Collegiate  Churches. 
The  wreck  at  Dursley  was  not  so  bad,  for  the  spire  seems  to 
have  fallen  outwards  and  not  towards  the  nave ;  and  thus 
although  the  tower  tore  down  a  portion  of  the  west  end  of 


€6  EXPENSIVE  PAROCHIAL  COUNCILS. 

the  Church  in  its  fall  the  ruin  was  kept  within  bounds  and 
left  the  mediaeval  fabric  of  the  nave  substantially  uninjured. 

The  cost  of  rebuilding  the  tower  and  spire  seems  to  have 
been  at  once  considered  as  far  beyond  the  means  of  the  town, 
although  at  this  time  it  must  have  been  a  prosperous  manu- 
facturing place,  with  several  wealthy  cloth-making  families 
as  well  as  the  landholders.  The  loss  was  estimated  at 
£2,000, — though  only  about  £500  was  expended  in  repairing 
it, — but  in  recent  times  the  sum  of  nearly  £6,000  has  been 
collected,  much  of  it  from  the  inhabitants  of  Dursley,  for 
the  restoration  of  the  same  Church  to  which  this  calamity 
had  happened.  But  in  1699  it  was  at  once  determined  to 
obtain  a  Brief,  so  that  the  expense  of  rebuilding  the  fallen 
tower  and  spire  might  fall  on  strangers  and  not  on  the 
parishioners. 

The  consultations  that  were  held  over  this  matter  cost  the 
parishioners,  however,  a  good  deal  of  money.  It  was 
evidently  dry  work,  as  if  the  dust  of  the  ruins  had  got  into 
the  throats  of  the  Vestrymen,  and  the  Church  Rate  was 
saddled  with  the  items  "  Pd  at  the  Session  when  mr  Georg  : 
Smijth  and  mr  Elliott  and  the  Churchwardens  delivered  at 
the  Sessions  the  Loos  by  the  fall  of  the  tower  and  Steple 
£6.  12.  2.  Pd  the  workmen  that  went  to  the  Sessions 
that  vallued  the  Loos  £1.  4.  0.  Pd  at  Nibley  for  beere  when 
the  p'ish  went  to  mr  George  Smith  for  Advise.  Pd  to  John 
Mills  for  beere  when  the  p'ish  there  mett  severall  times  and 
for  beere  for  the  Laborers  £6.  17.  8.  Pd  at  the  Bell  Inn  in 
Dursley  when  mr  George  Smijth  went  to  Sessions  7s.  Od. 
John  Mills  for  Drinke  at  the  p'ish  meeting  and  to  workmen 
£2.  0.  11."  This  liberal  expenditure  of  £  17.  1.  9.  on  beer 
resulted  in  the  presentation  of  a  Petition  to  the  Crown  for  a 
Brief,  and  in  the  determination  to  effect  only  such  repairs  as 
were  absolutely  necessary  to  make  the  Church  useable,  while 
that  was  being  collected. 


PETITION   FOR   A   BRIEF. 


67 


The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Petition,  the  original  of 
which  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Linton  of 
Dursley  :  — 

"  Dursley  in  To  the  King's  most  excellent   Majestie 

Com.  Gloucr  The  humble  petition  of  the  Inhabitants 

29o  Martii  1699  of  yor  Towne  of  Dursley  in  ye  County 

of  Gloucr- 

Shewing  unto  your  Matie  That  on  Satterday  the  Seaventh 
day  of  January  last  past  the  Tower  and  Spire  Steeple  of 
the  parish  Church  of  Dursley  aforesaid  with  the  Ring  of 
Bells  therein  by  casualty  and  great  Mischance  fell  downe, 
and  also  broke  part  of  the  West  end  of  the  said  Church, 
The  Damage  whereof  and  Charge  of  Rebuilding  the  said 
Tower  and  repairing  the  said  Church  is  estimated  by  work- 
men to  amount  unto  One  Thousand  Nyne  Hundred  Ninety 
ffive  pounds  at  the  least,  And  yor  petitions  shew  unto 
yor  Matie  that  the  said  Towne  and  parish  is  very  small 
the  whole  yearly  Vallue  of  all  the  lands  of  the  said  Parish 
not  exceedinge  Six  Hundred  pounds  by  Estimation,  and 
that  greatly  burthened  with  numbers  of  poore  which  takes 
up  a  ffourth  at  least  of  the  yearly  vallue  of  the  said 
Parish,  whereby  yor  petition^  are  unable  to  beare  the 
Charge  aforesaid  of  rebuilding  the  said  Tower  and  re- 
pairinge  the  Church  without  some  Charitable  assistance. 


Maurice  Phillips,  Baylif 
John  Arundel 
John  Tippetts 
Thomas  King 
Isaac  Smyth 
John  Parbeedge 
Abrah  Stiff 
Will.  Danford 
Ob  Baker 


Wherefore  yor  petition^  humbly 
beseech  yor  Matie  to  grant  to  yr 
petitrs  your  Gracious  letters  patents 
to  aske  gather  and  receive  the 
Charitable  benevolence  of  yor 
Maties  Loving  Subjects  towards  the 
great  Charge  and  pious  worke 
aforesd 

And  yr  petitions   as  in  duty 


F  2 


68  TEMPORARY   REPAIRS. 

John  Wood  bound  shall  ever  pray. 

Saml  Kingg  Thomas  Purnell 

John  Webb  Nicholas  Neale 

Jno  Arundell  Jur        James  Harding 

Samll  Clarke  Richard  Tippetts 

Jooseph  Dallemore      John  Purnell  " 

Morris  Phillips  Sen. 

Tho  Fryer 

William  Litton 

Joseph  Pulley 

Thomas  Phelps 

This  petition  was  not  granted  probably  for  some  years.  An 
extract  previously  given  from  the  accounts  of  Orrnsby  St. 
Margaret  shews  that  it  was  being  collected  at  the  end'  of 
1707,  when  that  not  too  liberal  Parish  contributed  one  penny 
towards  "the  great  Charge  and  pious  worke."  In  the 
Dursley  accounts  for  the  same  year  there  are  also  the  two 
entries  "1707 

lit.  at  the  first  meeting  for  ye  Brief  10s  Od. 

Itt.  wn  you  met  to  put  yr  hands  to  the  Brief  9s  Od  " 
Perhaps  the  petition  of  1699  had  not  been  granted  at  all, 
and  another  was  sent  up  in  1707  which  met  with  better 
success. 

Meanwhile  the  repairs  decided  upon  were  set  in  hand  soon 
^fter  the  accident  had  occurred.  The  sum  of  £24.  5.  5. 
was  paid  "  for  building  the  piller  in  the  Church  and  the 
Butreses  against  the  Church  walls,"  £1.  9.  4.  "forquaryen 
and  hailing  for  the  Church  Bartlements."  £12.  2.  11.  for 
"  carpenter's  work  about  the  Church."  £8.  9.  5.  for  "  laborers 
for  Removing  the  Stone  of  the  tower  and  steple  and  the 
Rubish  in  the  Churchyard,"  and  other  work.  £2.  6.  0.  to 
"  the  free  Mason  for  23  dayes  work  about  Carving  and  Seting 
up  the  New  bartlements  on  the  Church." 

At  the  same  time  new  roofs  were  put  to  "  the  three  lies  " 


TEMPORARY   WOODEN    TOWER.  69 

the  new  timber  for  which  cost  £22.  16.  6.  the  tiles  and  lead 
£16.  4.  6:  the  tiles  being  18,650  in  number  at  Us.  a 
thousand,  including  carriage  from  the  tile  pits  ;  and  the  tilers' 
labour  £7.  16.  0.,  being  24  "  pearch  at  6s  6d  Pr  pearch." 

In  the  Inventory  for  November  2d  1699,  there  is  an  entry 
of  "  five  bells  which  did  belong  to  the  tower  and  the  Clock," 
and  "  the  stem  of  the  weather  cock "  is  added  on  Oct.  4, 
1700,  the  clock  being  entered  as  "a  ould  Iron  Clock." 
There  were  also  received  3s.  6d.  for  "  3  Cannons  broke  at  the 
faU  of  the  Bells,  7  Ibs.  at  6d,"  and  for  106  pounds  of  "  ould 
Iron"  and  "ould  Cramps"  14s.  Id.  These  bells,  or  some 
of  them,  still  remained  useable,  however,  and  a  temporary 
wooden  tower  was  erected  to  hold  them,  probably  at  the 
Church  House.  The  labour  for  this  cost  £18  7.  9.  ;  Timber 
cost  £11.  12.  6.  ;  Iron  work  and  nails  cost  £2.  18.  11£.  ; 
and  3^9  "  foote  of  Board  for  the  wooden  Tower,  with  9  days 
work  at  it"  cost  £3.  15.  6.  In  1701  there  is  still  "  Pd  to 
John  Mills  for  beere  for  workmen  £1.  17.  6."  and  £6.  4.  7. 
for  boards  and  lime.  In  1702  there  is  a  charge  of  three 
shillings  paid  to  Henry  Collier  "  for  making  a  scaffold  for 
him,  and  mending  the  tower  and  bell  frame,"  which  looks 
like  work  connected  with  the  temporary  re-hanging  of  the 
bells  :  but  there  is  no  other  entry  that  throws  light  upon  the 
matter,  and  no  money  was  as  yet  entered  for  payments  to 
ringers.  In  1703,  however,  "a  Rope"- — a  very  familiar 
charge — again  appears  in  the  accounts  at  the  usual  price  of 
six  shillings :  and  payment  of  4s.  6d.  "  att  Gunpowder 
treason,"  and  five  shillings  "  at  Thanksgiving  day  "  in  that 
year,  together  with  four  shillings  "  to  the  Ringers  at  Visita- 
tion, "  shew  that  the  bells  had  now  again  come  into  use, 
though  only  in  their  temporary  wooden  tower. 

As  soon  as  the  Brief  had  been  collected  the  work  of  re- 
building commenced.  This  was  in  1708,  when  the  Church- 
wardens begin  their  account  of  much  beer  at  the  Bell  and  the 


70  COST   OF  THE  NEW  TOWER. 

Lamb  with  the  entry  of  5s  3d  spent  "  Att  ye  Bell  wn  y* 
tower  builders  came  first."  There  are  very  few  details 
recorded  respecting  the  work,  and  it  appears  to  have  been 
done  by  contract.  The  Brief  had  yielded  only  one  fourth  of 
the  sum  asked  for  and  so  all  thought  of  rebuilding  the  Spire 
was  abandoned.  The  first  entry  about  actual  work  is  "  For 
cleaning  ye  rubish  from  ye  old  Tower,  £1.  05.  00,"  in  1708; 
and  the  work  appears  to  have  occupied  about  two  years,  for 
the  date  of  1709  is  inscribed  on  the  tower  under  the  clock, 
while  in  1710  the  Churchwardens  paid  £3.  1.  9.  "for 
timber  for  the  Ringing  loft ; "  and  then,  for  a  wind  up  of  the 
whole,  £3.  0.  0.  "  ffor  2  Diners  for  the  men  yt  bild  ye 
tower." 

The  Petition  for  the  Brief  shews  that  the  sum  asked  for 
was  only  £5  short  of  £2,000,  the  small  diminution  probably 
bringing  it  within  a  smaller  scale  of  duty :  but  the  final 
accounts  shew  how  much  short  of  this  sum  was  contributed, 
or — what  is  more  probable — how  much  stuck  to  the  fingers  of 
lawyers,  officials,  and  other  necessary  evils,  on  the  way. 

"  An  Account  of  the  p'duce  of  Dursley  Breife  [A.D.  1711]. 

£ 

1st  Receipt  400 

2d  Receipt  80 

3d  Receipt  48.     6.     2 

4th  Receipt  21.     9.  11 

5th  Receipt  19.  17.     8 


totall  p'duce         £569.  13.     9 

Disbursement  of  the  Breife  Money. 

£  s    d 

paid  Bawler  and  Samsion  for  Building  the  Tower  500.  0.  0 

pd  Rudhall  for  a  Treble  Bell                                   36.  10.  0 


COST    OF   THE   NEW   TOWER.  71 

£       s     d 


pd  Tho.   Steight  of  painshaw  for  Clock  and 
Chymes  and  Carridge  from  Berkeley        ) 


569.     8.  0 
pd  John  Phillipps   and  Nathaniel   Webb 

p'sent  Churchwardens  the  Ballance  being  5.  9 


569.   13.  9" 

It  is  curious  to  observe  that  the  parishioners  of  Dursley  of 
that  day  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  contribute  a  penny — as 
even  Ormsby  St.  Margaret's  parish  near  Yarmouth  did — 
towards  the  rebuilding  of  their  Church  Tower,  and  that  when 
all  was  told  they  were  richer  by  just  five  shillings  and 
ninepence  than  they  would  have  been  if  the  disaster  had  not 
happened.  Times  are  changed,  and  changed  for  the  better. 
But  whether  they  obtained  the  money  from  home  or  abroad  it  is 
certain  that  they  who  rebuilt  the  Tower  did  it  in  a  manner 
deserving  of  very  high  commendation ;  and  among  the  very 
few  Church  Towers  of  its  date  that  of  Dursley  may  claim  to 
be  one  of  the  best,  from  being  so  closely  in  accordance  with 
the  ecclesiastical  architecture  of  earlier  date.  Probably  the 
builders  were  prudent  enough  to  take  the  older  Tower  for 
their  pattern  as  far  as  it  could  be  remembered,  and  they  may 
have  used  the  old  materials  as  far  as  was  possible,  though 
they  do  not  seem  to  have  been  used  to  any  great  extent.1 
Not  long  ago  it  was  nearly  covered  with  ivy,  but  this  was 
considered  to  be  so  injurious  to  the  walls  that  it  has  been 
removed. 

1  In  the  year  1874  some  alterations  were  made  at  the  old  Eectory 
house,  now  superseded  by  a  new  one,  which  brought  to  light  some 
fragments  of  old  ecclesiastical  building  of  early  fifteenth  century  date, 
which  had  been  inserted  into  a  wall,  on  the  plaster  of  which  was 
scratched  the  date  1709.  These  fragments  are  probably  portions  of 
the  old  Church  Tower,  and  consist  of  portions  of  a  large  arch  which 
may  have  been  a  doorway,  together  with  some  window  mullions> 


72  MODERN   RESTORATION. 

About  thirty  years  after  the  rebuilding  of  the  Tower, 
probably  in  1738,  the  ancient  Chancel  of  the  Church  was 
taken  down  and  replaced  by  a  smaller  one  at  the  cost  of  the 
then  Rector,  Archdeacon  Geekie,  but  no  record  of  this 
remains  in  the  parish,  and  the  rebuilt  Chancel  has  itself 
disappeared  before  its  present  noble  successor. 

The  recent  Restoration. 

The  Church  of  Dursley  had  fallen  into  such  a  state  of 
decay,  however,  in  the  middle  of  the  present  century  that  it 
was  found  necessary  to  carry  out  some  very  important  repairs, 
and  the  opportunity  was  used  for  making  several  improve- 
ments. 

In  the  year  1866,  an  Architect,  who  had  been  directed  to 
examine  the  fabric,  reported  that  it  was  in  a  most  unsatis- 
factory condition.  Owing  to  the  failure  of  the  foundations 
nearly  all  the  north  and  south  walls  had  fallen  out  of  the 
perpendicular,  and  the  pillars  and  arches  of  the  Nave  had 
followed  suite,  the  north  wall  leaned  over  to  the  extent  of 
fourteen  inches,  and  the  corresponding  arcade  as  much  as 
nine  and  a  half  inches.  The  western  part  of  the  South 
Arcade  had  been  so  twisted  that  one  half  leaned  northward, 
and  the  other  half  southward  :  while  the  adjoining  fine  Porch 
with  the  parvise  above  it  was  crumbling  to  the  dust  as  the 
tower  had  done.  The  modern  low-pitched  roofs  were  also  of 
very  inferior  quality  and  character,  galleries  blocked  up  the 

portions  of  pillars,  and  what  looks  like  a  piscina  but  may  have  been 
a  holy  water  stoup.  They  are  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  house,  facing 
the  road. 

In  the  interior  of  the  same  house  is  a  very  fine  stone  fire  place, 
which  had  been  entirely  concealed.  This  is  about  ten  feet  broad  and 
five  and  a  half  feet  high,  with  mouldings  of  a  bold  character,  and 
some  curious  corner  niches.  In  an  upper  room  a  smaller  stone  fire 
place  was  found,  but  this  was  of  simpler  character,  and  probably  of 
later  date.  The  larger  one  may  belong  to  the  fourteenth  century. 


MODEEN   EESTORATION.  73 

windows,  and  high  pews  held  possession  of  the  floor.  If  ever 
there  was  a  fair  case  for  the  real  restoration  of  a  Church  that 
of  Dursley  was  one. 

During  the  next  two  years  this  restoration  of  the  fahric 
was  effectually  carried  out,  the  Church  being  at  the  same  time 
enlarged.  The  walls  and  arcades  having  been  partly  rebuilt  a 
Clerestory  was  added  to  the  Nave  which  has  given  a  noble 
heighth  to  the  interior  and  supplied  it  with  abundance  of 
light.  The  Chancel  was  rebuilt  on  a  larger  scale,  being  ex- 
tended twenty-five  feet  eastward,  and  a  considerable  space 
was  thus  added  to  the  Nave.  A  new  Yestry  and  Organ 
Chamber  were  built  on  the  South  Side  of  the  Chancel,  and 
the  division  between  the  latter  and  the  Nave  has  been  marked 
by  a  fine  arch  with  elaborately  carved  mouldings. 

In  effecting  these  repairs  and  alterations  very  great  care 
was  properly  taken  to  make  the  work  one  of  restoration  as  far 
as  could  possibly  be  done,  and  to  avoid  the  destruction  of 
anything  which  could  possibly  be  preserved.  To  prevent  the 
Church  from  falling  into  ruins  it  was  necessary  to  take  down 
tottering  walls  and  pillars,  but  stones  were  carefully  numbered 
as  they  were  removed,  and  replaced  in  the  same  situation  which 
they  had  previously  occupied :  and  when  each  column  was 
set  up  again  on  its  new  foundation  of  concrete  two  yards  deep, 
it  was,  in  fact,  the  column  which  the  builders  of  the  fifteenth 
century  had  erected  restored  rather  than  renovated,  and  made 
good  for  centuries  as  they  would  have  wished  to  see  done  had 
they  risen  to  look  on  their  half-ruined  work. 

Church  restorations  are  not  effected  without  much  expendi- 
ture of  money,  and  the  expenditure  on  that  at  Dursley 
amounted  to  £5,624.  13s.  Od.,  of  which  one  fifth  was  pro- 
vided by  the  Eector,  and  the  remainder  by  freely-given  con- 
tributions of  the  parishioners  and  their  friends. 

The  Church  is  now  a  goodly  structure  of  size  proportioned 
to  the  requirement  of  its  position,  and  with  a  Chancel 


74 


THE   CHURCH   AS   IT   IS. 


suitable  for  the  dignified  performance  of  Divine  Service 
according  to  those  good  old  principles  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  which  are  now  so  much  better  understood  than  they 
were  in  the  last  century. 

It  consists  of  a  Nave  with  North  and  South  Aisles  which 
take  in  the  small  eastern  chapels  that  were  formerly  screened 
off  from  their  eastern  end,  of  a  Chancel  with  a  Vestry  and 
Organ  Chamber  on  the  South  Side,  a  Western  tower,  and  a 
fine  South  porch.  The  dimensions  of  the  building  are  as 
follows : — 


Interior. 

Exterior. 

Ft.    In. 

Ft.    In. 

Length  of  Nave     

101     8 

106     0 

„          North  Aisle         

83     8 

89     4 

„          South  Aisle         

70     4 

76     0 

„          Tanner  Chapel     

25     0 

„          Chancel        

33     0 

Breadth  of  Nave  and  Aisles 

60     0 

65     8 

„           Tanner  Chapel     

12     8 

„           Chancel         

19     4 

Total  length  of  Church         

134     8 

140     0 

The  oldest  portion  of  the  Church  dates  from  the  fourteenth 
century,  but  this  consists  only  of  a  single  window  and  a  small 
part  of  the  wall ;  and  it  may  be  called  a  late  fifteenth  century 
Church  with  an  eighteenth  century  tower,  and  a  Clerestory 
and  Chancel  of  recent  date.  The  outer  walls  are  built  of  the 
peculiar  "puff"  or  "tuff"  stone  which  is  found  in  Dursley, 
and  which  was  also  used  for  filling  in  the  groined  roof  of 
Gloucester  Cathedral  and  for  building  the  Castle  at  Berkeley^ 

1  This  peculiar  stone  is  very  similar  in  appearance  to  the  volcanic 
"  tufa"  of  the  Catacomhs  near  Rome,  but  is  in  reality  a  crystalline 
lime  stone  of  aqueous  origin  similar  to  stalactite.  It  is  said  to  exist 
only  in  two  other  places,  one  in  Devonshire  and  the  other  in  Germany- 


THE   CHURCH   AS  IT   IS.  75 

There  are  no  relics  of  the  more  ancient  Church,  with  the 
exception  of  a  slab  of  stone  lying  at  the  foot  of  the  newell 
staircase  which  leads  up  to  the  room  over  the  porch.  This  is 
a  portion  of  a  coffin  cover  on  which  is  incised  the  head  of  a 
cross,  similar  to  those  which  are  built  into  the  north  wall  of 
the  nave  at  Beverston  [page  113]:  and  it  may  have  formed 
part  of  the  floor  of  the  Church  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

The  principal  objects  of  antiquarian  interest  in  the  Church 
are  the  three  fine  sedilia  in  the  north  wall  of  St.  Mary's 
Aisle,  the  roof  of  the  Tanner  chapel,  and  the  memorial 
figure  of  the  founder  of  that  chapel.  The  monument  of 
Tanner  originally  consisted  of  a  table  tomb,  surmounted  by  a 
canopy  of  four  arches  under  which  lay  one  of  those  ghastly 
stone  corpses  which  were  so  commonly  used  as  memorials  in 
the  fifteenth  and  the  earlier  half  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Similar  ones  may  be  seen  at  Tewkesbury  Abbey,  Bristol 
Cathedral,  Winchester,  Exeter,  and  many  other  churches. 
That  of  Tanner  is  now  headless,  the  canopy  has  gone,  and 
what  remains  has  been  built  into  the  sill  of  the  window. 
But  a  leaden  plate  is  let  into  the  stone  above  the  place  where 
the  head  has  lain,  and  the  inscription  upon  it  shews  that  the 
remains  of  the  generous  Pounder  whom  it  commemorates  have 
been  treated  with  more  respect  than  his  monument. 


M 

^  -§  This    Vault     (in    which    the    remains     of 

•§  iS  S       TANNEB   founder    of  this    Chappie    were 

i-,  ^H  t~. 

^  CM  "^  deposited)  was  opened  &  his  bones 

to  a  -2  collected  &  preserved  in  this  place  by 
1||  W.  F.  Shrapnell  Surgeon 

^  "S  ANNO     1789. 


Notwithstanding  the  cavities  in  its  substance  the  Tuff"  stone  is  exceed- 
ingly strong  and  durable  ;  for  though  it  is  softer  when  taken  from  the 
quarry  than  ordinary  stone,  it  becomes  extremely  hard  by  exposure  to 
the  air. 


76  THE    SAINTS    BELL. 

THE  BELLS. 

Such  history  of  the  bells  as  there  is,  and  it  is  very  little, 
belongs  to  this  period.  It  begins  with  the  payment  of 
£3.  19.  6.  in  the  year  1639  "for  the  Sante  Bell,"  and  of 
Is.  6d.  for  "  bringing  the  Sante  bell."  The  original  purpose 
of  the  Sancte,  Sanctus,  or  Sainte,  bell,  was  that  of  warning 
persons  outside  the  Church  that  the  most  solemn  part  of  the 
Communion  Service  was  commencing,  that  which  is  called 
"the  Canon,"  or  the  portion  associated  with  the  Consecration.1 
This  part  of  the  Service  was  introduced  by  the  Preface  and 
the  Ter  Sanctus,  and  thus  the  Latin  word  for  our  "  Holy, 
Holy,  Holy,"  which  is  Sanctus,  became  the  Christian  name  of 
this  member  of  the  Bell  family  :  the  English  form  of  it  being 
"  Saints  Bell,"  meaning  not  any  personal  Saints  but  the 
Three  Saints  or  Sancts  of  the  Seraphic  Hymn.  But  when 
the  Sante  Bell  was  put  up  in  its  turret  or  "  cote  "  at  the  east 
end  of  the  South  Aisle  of  Dursley  Church  in  1639,  it  was 
probably  intended  to  be  used  for  ringing  in  the  "  two  or 
three "  who  "  gathered  together "  to  the  daily  services. 
This  purpose  is  illustrated  by  the  familiar  passage  in  Barnabas 
Oley's  Life  of  George  Herbert,  who  died  in  1633,  six  years 
before,  that  "  he  brought  most  of  his  parishioners  and  many 
gentlemen  in  the  Neighbourhood  constantly  to  make  a  part  of 
his  congregation  twice  a  day :  and  some  of  the  meaner  sort 
of  his  Parish  did  so  love  and  reverence  Mr.  Herbert  that  they 
would  let  their  plough  rest  when  Mr.  Herbert's  Saint's  bell 
rang  out  to  prayers,  that  they  might  also  offer  their  devotions 
to  God  with  him ;  and  would  then  return  back  to  their 

1  The  "  Sacring  Bell "  was  a  small  hand  bell  kept  on  one  of  the 
Altar  steps  and  rung  at  the  time  of  the  actual  consecration,  the  words 
of  "  sacring,"  or  consecration,  being  said  in  so  low  a  voice  that 
without  this  warning  the  congregation  would  not  have  known  when 
it  took  place.  At  Brokenborough  in  Wiltshire,  not  more  than  12 
miles  from  Dursley,  there  was  a  little  peal  of  eighteen  bells  rung  by 
one  wheel  for  this  purpose. 


THE    SAINTS    BELL.  77 

plough."  It  was  also  used  as  a  "Sermon  bell"  in  the 
afternoon  when  Sermons  were  not  common  at  that  time  of  the 
day,  or  for  the  young  people  to  come  to  the  •  Catechizing :  a 
large  bell  being  first  rung  or  tolled  for  some  time  and  then 
the  "ting-tang"  for  five  or  ten  minutes.1  This  use  of  such 
a  bell  is  curiously  mentioned  in  the  Life  of  John  Bold,  who 
was  Vicar  of  Stoney  Stanton  in  Leicestershire,  for  the  first 
half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  "I  have  often"  said  an  old 
man  to  his  biographer  "  at  the  ringing  of  the  bell  on  Saturday 
afternoon,  left  my  plough  for  half  an  hour  for  instruction, 
and  afterwards  returned  to  it  again."  And  another  said, 
"  Ah,  Sir,  that  was  a  fine  team  I  drove  when  I  was  young : 
but,  Sir,  whenever  the  Church  bell  rang  at  three  o'clock  on 
Saturday  afternoon  I  always  left  my  team  when  at  plough  to 
come  to  Mr.  Bold  to  be  catechized,  and  then  went  back  again 
to  plough." 

It  was  probably  the  use  of  the  bell  for  daily  service  by 
Archdeacon  Robinson  which  led  to  its  removal  from  the  beli- 
cote  when  Puritan  influence  gained  the  ascendancy  in 
Dursley ;  for  in  1646  it  is  found  in  the  Parish  Chest  and 
entered  as  "on  saynts  bell"  in  the  Inventories  until  1694. 
It  was  pawned  for  £l.  5.  9.  in  1647  under  the  following 
order  of  the  Vestry.  "  It  is  orderede  by  the  p'ish  that  Jo. 
Tilladame  and  Edmond  Perett  to  keepe  the  Saints  bell  till 
they  be  payd  on  pound  and  five  shillings  and  9d :  wch  they 

1  So  a  contemporary  writer  describes  the  use  of  a  Sermon  bell  at 
Durham  before  the  Reformation.  "  Every  Sonnday  in  the  yere  there 
•was  a  sermon  preched  in  the  Galleley  [of  the  Cathedral]  at  afternonne 
from  one  on  the  clocke  till  iij  ;  and  at  xij  of  the  clock  the  great  bell 
of  the  Galleley  was  toulled,  every  Sonndaie  iij  quarters  of  an  houre, 
and  roung  the  forth  quarter  till  one  of  the  clock,  that  all  the  people 
of  the  towne  might  have  warnyng  to  come  and  here  the  worde  of  God 
preched."  [Rites  of  Durham,  Surtees  Soc.  ed.  p.  33.] 

The  "ting- tang"  between  the  Nave  and  Chancel  is  always  rung 
for  the  last  five  minutes  before  Service  begins  at  Over  near 
Cambridge. 


78  CASTING   NEW   BELLS. 

have  layd  oute  in  theire  office  of  Churchwardens  betwix  this 
and  $$l  Mychell  the  Archangell."  In  1694  we  come  to  the 
end  of  its  history  in  the  entry  "  Recevid  for  ye  Saints  Bell  " 
£2.  2.  6. 

In  the  same  year  in  which  the  Sancte  Bell  was  put  up, 
1639,  a  new  ring  of  bells  was  cast  out  of  the  old  ones  and 
new  metal :  and  curiously  enough  the  casting  seems  to  have 
taken  place  on  the  spot  and  not  at  a  hell-foundry. 

The  first  notice  of  this  is  the  entry  of  a  sum  of  7s.  Id. 
"  Paid  for  mr  Purdie's  expenses  when  he  was  sent  for  about 
the  bells."  The  bell  doctor  seems  at  first  to  have  tried  an 
inexpensive  cure  for  a  cracked  bell,  for  this  is  a  subsequent 
entry,  "  It.  pd  to  Pardy  for  cutting  the  peece  out  of  the  bell, 
0.  0.  6  :  "  but  a  sixpenny  remedy  was  not  one  likely  to  prove 
satisfactory,  and  so  on  the  next  page  begins  the  record  of  "  a 
Rate  of  Thirty  four  months  pay  for  and  towards  the  settinge 
up  of  the  bells  and  other  necessary  reparations  of  the  Church." 
This  "rate"  was  a  noble  parochial  assessment  towards  the 
new  ring  of  bells,  for  out  of  £129  collected,  about  £120 
was  used  (with  other  money)  for  that  purpose  alone.  The 
highest  amount  given  by  one  person  was  £7.  18.  8.,  the  sum 
which  stands  against  the  name  of  "  Ann  Purnell  widd. :  " 
the  lowest  amount  was  five  shillings.  In  addition  to  the 
legal  assessment  thus  agreed  upon,  and  for  which  76  names 
are  down,  there  is  also  another  account  of  "  More  received 
of  those  yt  paid  of  ffree  gifte  towards  ye  settinge  upp 
of  or  bells."  This  additional  subscription  amounted  to 
£15.  7.  10,  being  made  by  45  persons,  among  whom  are 
"  my  lord  Bishop "  and  "  Doer  Robinson  "  the  Archdeacon 
and  Rector. 

The  greater  part  of  the  sum  thus  collected  was  placed  at 
once  in  the  hands  of  the  bell  founder,  the  first  entry  in  respect 

1  The  Puritans  objected  to  calling  any  one  "  Saints "  but  them- 
selves. For  themselves  they  used  the  name  constantly. 


COST   OF   CASTING   THE   BELLS.  79 

to  money  "  Disbursed  and  laide  out  towards  the  settinge  up 
of  ye  bells  and  otber  things  thereunto  belonginge,"  l  being 
"  Paid  unto  Roger  Purdy  and  unto  Mr.  Knowles  for  the  use 
of  Purdy  for  mettell  and  for  castinge  and  for  frames 
13611  Os  Od 

The  next  entry  shews  that  the  belfry  was  used  as  the  local 
and  temporary  bell  foundry,  the  Churchwardens  having 
"  Paid  unto  Edward  Harrell  for  the  p'tition  betwixt  ye  Church 
and  bellfree  0.  16.  0."  Then  this  financial  "Song  of  the 
Bell"  has  a  few  stanzas  which  indicate  the  progress  made 
though  unfortunately  without  any  indication  of  dates  beyond 
that  of  the  year,  and  Gunpowder  Treason  day,  when  doubt- 
less the  bellfounders  held  high  festival. 

li      s     d 

gave  to  ye  bellfounders  at  the  running  of  ye  bells  036 
paid  for  carryinge  the  mettell  unto  ye  pitt  . .  .  .  0  3  0 
paid  at  ye  bringinge  downe  of  ye  bells  . .  . .  0  2  0 

Spent  when  the  bells  were  weighed      0     5     0 

Spent  uppon  the  5th  of  November        010     8 

paid  for  massons  worke 0     6     6 

paid  for  bell  ropes 0     8     9 

paid  for  a  Corde       0     0     3 

paid   to   Morris   Leauis  for   makings  Cleane  the 

%  Bellfree  when  the  bells  were  to  be  rung  ..010 
laid  out  for  breade  and  beare  and  horsemeate  uppon 

nir  Knowles  when  he  reed  his  last  money  ..014 
gave  to  the  bellfounders  at  ye  making  ye  moulds  006 
Paide  to  James  Prince  for  ye  lock  and  Jemells  for 

ye   p'tition    doore  between   ye    Church   and 

bellfree  and  for  nayles 0     0     6 

Paide  for  Nayles  for  ye  Clockhowse      0     0     6 

Paide  to  Richard  Oliver  for  mendinge  the  Clocke 

and  other  Iron  worke  about  ye  bells     . .      . .     4     0     0 

1  But  these  "  disbursements "  include  the  customary  expenses 
entered  in  the  annual  accounts. 


80  RINGING  FOR   VICTORIES. 

li     s     d 
Paidc  to  Edwarde  Harrell  for  ye  Alterringe  of  ye 

Clockhowse      0     5     0 

Item  paid  for  five  bell  ropes  and  for  cariage  of  them 

from  Dorchester      010     8 

Strange  to  say,  although  hefore  this  re-casting  of  the  hells 
there  are  regular  entries  of  payments  for  ringing  them,  no 
such  payments  appear  from  that  time  until  the  Restoration. 
Here  and  there  are  charges  for  a  hell  rope  and  for  repairing 
the  wheel  of  the  great  hell,  hut  it  seems  as  if  the  trade  of 
the  ringers  was  gone  and  the  hells  were  silenced  for  nearly 
twenty  years,  during  the  reign  of  Puritanism.  Then  comes 
an  entry  in  1661  of  an  event  that  set  the  heart  of  England 
heating  with  joy  like  the  heart  of  a  man  who  finds  that  he 
has  come  to  his  right  mind  after  twenty  years'  madness,  "  pd 
to  the  Ringers  at  ye  Coronation  day.  .0.  5.  0." 

A  few  more  entries  may  be  noticed  as  referring  to  events 
of  national  interest.  In  1689  the  Churchwardens  paid  one 
shilling  and  sixpence  on  beer  for  the  ringers  when  the  Seven 
Bishops  were  liberated  from  the  Tower  of  London:  three 
shillings  on  Thanksgiving  day  for  the  Prince  of  Orange  :  and 
seven  shillings  when  he  was  proclaimed  King  in  the  place  of 
James  II.  In  1707  there  is  an  entry  of  five  shillings  paid 
for  ringing  at  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  victory  of  Ramillies, 
and  in  17.08  a  similar  payment  was  made  at  the  Thanksgiving 
for  the  victory  of  Oudenarde  ;  and  another  "  for  the  victory  in 
Flanders." 

The  last  entries  of  special  interest  which  are  connected 
with  the  bells  are  those  which  record  that  in  1716  the  parish 
"  Pd  to  the  ringers  for  routing  the  rebells  "  four  shillings, 
"  when  the  Pretender  fled  from  Scotland  "  six  shillings,  and 
half-a-crown  for  "some  good  news"  which  the  Churchwardens 
do  not  seem  to  have  been  able  more  accurately  to  define. 

The  bells  now  in  the  tower  are  eight  in  number.  They  are 
all  inscribed  "  T.  Mears  of  London  fecit  1824."  and  on  the 
tenor  is  the  further  inscription  "Edward  "Wellington  and 
James  Young  Churchwardens." 


EECTOES    OF   DURSLEY.  81 


THE    RECTORS    OF    DURSLEY. 

Robert  Morton  1482 — 6.  A  nephew  of  Cardinal  Morton. 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln.  Archdeacon  of  Win- 
chester and  York  as  well  as  of  Gloucester. 
Became  Bishop  of  Worcester  in  1487,  died  in 
1497,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

John  Dunmow  1487 — 8. 

Simon  Clement  1488 — 9.     Was  also  Archdeacon  of  Worcester. 

John  de  Gyglis  1489 — 97.  An  Italian  who,  with  his  brother 
and  successor  at  Worcester,  received  the  profits 
of  English  preferments  and  lived  at  Rome. 
He  was  also  Archdeacon  of  London.  Became 
Bishop  of  Worcester  in  1497,  and  died  at  Rome 
in  1498. 

Geoffrey  Blythe  1497—1503.  Was  also  Dean  of  York. 
Provost  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  Pre- 
bendary of  St.  Paul's,  and  Archdeacon  of 
Salisbury.  He  became  Bishop  of  Lichfield  in 
1503,  and  dying  in  1530  was  buried  in  his 
Cathedral. 

Thomas  Ruthal  1503 — 1509.  Was  also  Dean  of  Salisbury, 
and  became  Bishop  of  Durham  in  1509.  He 
was  buried  at  Westminster  with  the  title 
"  Secretary  to  Henry  VII."  on  his  tomb. 
Ruthal  was  a  Cirencester  man,  and  the  grand 
Parish  Church  there  was  built  at  his  expense. 
But  there  is  no  record  that  he  ever  did  any- 
thing for  Dursley,  though  he  was  a"  great 
builder,  and  though  he  was  worth  the  enormous 
..  sum  of  £100,000 — to  be  multiplied  by  at  least 
twelve  for  our  money — shortly  before  his  death. 

Peter  Carmelian  1511 — 18.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable 
importance ;  being  Latin  Secretary  to  Henry 


82  RECTORS    OF   DURSLEY. 

the  Seventh,  and  having  matters  of  state  en- 
trusted to  his  management.  He  was  also  Poet 
Laureate,  and  some  of  his  poems  are  among 
the  very  earliest  works  printed  in  England  by 
Rood,  Caxton,  and  Pynson.  He  was  unlike 
most  other  authors  in  being  very  rich  ;  having 
been  able  in  1522  to  contribute  £333.  6.  8. 
towards  the  expenses  of  the  King  in  France, 
a  sum  not  far  off  £4,000  of  modern  money. 

John  Bell  1518 — 39.  He  succeeded  Latimer  in  the  Bishopric 
of  Worcester  in  1539,  and  d)ing  in  1543  was 
buried  in  Clerkenwell  Church. 

Nicholas  Wotton  1540 — 44.  Was  also  Dean  of  Canterbury 
and  York,  being  the  only  person  who  ever  held 
these  two  Metropolitical  Deaneries  together. 
He  was  constantly  employed  in  affairs  of  state 
by  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  Queen  Mary, 
and  Queen  Elizabeth :  and  was  said  to  have 
refused  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury. 

Guy  Eaton  1544 — 54.  Left  England  on  accession  of  Queen 
Mary. 

John  Williams  1554 — 58.  Was  also  Chancellor  and  Pre- 
bendary of  Gloucester. 

Guy  Eaton  1559 — 75.  Returned  on  accession  of  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

George  Savage  1575 — 1602.  Was  also  a  member  of  the  High 
Court  of  Commission,  and  in  1580  was  ap- 
pointed Commissary  for  his  Metropolitical 
Visitation  by  Archbishop  Whitgift. 

Robert  Hill  1602—1607.     Was  also  Rector  of  Tedington. 

Samuel  Burton  1607 — 34.  Was  also  Rector  of  Dry  Marston 
for  36  years :  and  lies  there  in  the  Chancel  with 
an  inscription  which  states  that  he  was  Arch- 
deacon to  five  Bishops  of  Gloucester. 


EECTOES    OF   DUESLEY.  83 

Hugh  Robinson  1634 — 45.  "Was  turned  out  by  the  Puritans 
and  made  to  ride  from  Dursley  to  Gloucester 
with  his  face  to  the  horse's  tail.  He  was 
buried  in  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields. 

Yacant  1645 — 60.  Jos :  Woodward  appears  as  Minister  for 
part  of  the  time.  Henry  Stubbs  was  his 
assistant,  and  succeeded  him.  Stubbs  was  per- 
mitted to  hold  the  benefice  of  Horsley,  though 
not  in  holy  orders,  until  1678,  and  dying  in 
London  in  that  year  was  buried  in  Bunhill 
Fields.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by 
his  friend  and  "unworthy  fellow- servant, 
Richard  Baxter,"  and  is  in  print. 

John  Middleton  1660—62.  "Was  also  Rector  of  Hamnell 
where  he  was  buried. 

Edward  Pope  1662—71.  Was  also  Rector  of  Walton  on  the 
Hill,  Surrey,  where  he  lies  buried. 

John  Gregory  1671 — 78.  Was  also  Rector  of  Hempsted, 
where  he  lies  buried. 

Thomas  Hyde  1679—1703.  Was  also  Professor  of  Hebrew 
at  Oxford,  and  was  buried  at  Handborough. 

Robert  Parsons  1703 — 1714.  Was  also  Rector  of  Oddington, 
where  he  lies  buried. 

Nathaniel  Lye  1714 — 37.  Was  also  Prebendary  of  Gloucester 
and  of  Bristol,  and  Rector  of  Kemerton.  Was 
buried  in  St.  Michael's,  Gloucester,  in  the  90th 
year  of  his  age. 

William  Geekie  1738 — 67.  Was  also  Prebendary  of  Canter- 
bury and  of  St.  Paul's. 

Richard  Hurd  1767 — 74.  Became  Bishop  of  Lichfield  and 
afterwards  of  Worcester. 

James  Webster  1774 — 1804.  He  was  also  Vicar  of  Much 
Cowarne  in  Herefordshire,  and  Perpetual  Curate 
of  Stroud.  His  wife  was  a  niece  of  Bishop 
Warburton ;  and  Warburton's  much  loved 

G  2 


84  RECTORS   AND    CURATES    OF    DURSLEY. 

sister,  Frances,  lived  at  the  Rectory  after  her 
brother's  insanity  had  become  hopeless  until 
her  death  in  1780  There  seems  to  have  been 
much  affectionate  intercourse  between  the 
Bishop  and  the  Archdeacon,  although  War- 
burton  held  one  of  his  fiercest  of  all  fierce 
controversies  with  the  Archdeacon's  father. 
Archdeacon  Webster,  with  his  wife,  two 
daughters,  and  Miss  Warburton,  was  buried 
in  the  Chancel  of  the  Church,  and  their  monu- 
ment is  now  on  the  South  wall  of  the  Nave. 

Timothy  Stonehouse  Viger  1804—1814. 

Thomas  Budge  1814—25. 

John  Timbrill  1825—65  Was  also  Vicar  of  Beckford.  He 
was  the  last  Archdeacon  of  Gloucester  who 
was  Rector  of  Dursley. 

George  Madan  1865 — 


CREATES   IN   ACTUAL    PASTORAL    CHARGE   OF   DtJBSLEY. 

1618  Samuel  Hallo wes. 

1653  Jos.  Underwood  [Puritan  minister]. 

1662  Henry  Stubbs  [Puritan  minister]. 

1662 — 70       James  Whiting. 

1670 — 84       Edward  Towgood  [ —  Edwards,  —  ffortune 

1686 — 1703  John  Elliott.  —  Hanley,  Lecturers 

1703—1705  William  Evans  with  Mr.  Towgood]. 

1705—1709  Richard  Millechamp  [Rector  of  Rudford]. 

1709 — 1710  John  Jackson. 

1710 — 1715  Edward  Turner,  Vicar  of  Cam,    called  on  his 

Cam  monument  "  sometime  Vicar  of  Dursley." 
1715 — 1737  Daniel  Capel,  buried  in  Dursley  Church. 
1737 — 1764  Charles  Wallington,    also  Vicar  of  Frampton, 

buried  in  Dursley  Church. 
1764 — 1775  Thomas  Gregory. 


CHURCHWARDENS    OF    DURSLEY. 


85 


CHURCHWARDENS   OF   THE   PARISH   CHURCH   FROM   THE 
YEAR    1841. 

William  Cox  Buchanan  1841 — 2 

Charles  King  1841—2 

John  Vizard  1842—7 

William  Champion  1842—3 

John  Tilton  1843—4 

William  Harris  1844—5 

Eobert  Blandford  1845—6 

Joseph  Cooper  Player  1846 — 7 

Edward  Bloxsome,  jun.  1847 — 8 

Charles  Hamilton  1847 — 8 

George  Vizard  1848—9 

Joseph  Shellard  1848—51 

Robert  John  Purnell  1849—51 

Henry  Bishop  1851—4 

William  Tyrrell  1851—3 

John  Owen  1853 — 4 

Edward  Parker  Shute  1854 — 6 

Isaac  Gardner  1854 — 6 

William  John  Phelps  1856—7 

Thomas  Blackney  1856—9 

William  Philip  Want  1857—9 

Thomas  Morse  1859 — 61 

Frederick  Vizard  1859 — 61 

Fitzherbert  White  1861—2 

Eichard  Gam  1861 — 3 

Isaac  Gardner  1862 — 3 

Henry  Owen  1863 — 6 

Daniel  Crump  1863—6 

John  Vizard  1866—70 

James  Whitmore  1866 — 68 

William  Richards  1868—71 

George  Leonard  1870 — 2 

George  Ayliffe  1871—3 

Thomas  Trewren  Vizard  1872 — 6 

George  Wenden  1873 — 6 


86  D.URSLEY   CHARITIES. 


DURSLEY    CHARITIES. 

The  following  Notes  on  the  Charity  Endowments  of 
Dursley  are  abstracted  from  the  Tables  in  the  Church,  from 
the  Charity  Commissioners'  Report  of  1827,  and  from  the 
Churchwardens'  Register. 

A.D.  1 450.  MB.  SPILLMAN  of  Spillman's  Court,  Gloucester- 
shire, and  others,  about  the  year  1450,  gave  an  estate 
called  Oxlease,  in  Standish,  then  valued  at  £50  a  year, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  This  was  reduced  to  £4  a 
year,  after  a  suit  in  Chancery,  the  decree  of  the  Court 
being  in  issue  in  1624.  [See  Ch.  Com.  Rep.  328.] 
Traces  of  this  charity  are  to  be  found  in  the  Church- 
wardens' Register  under  the  name  of  "  the  Oxlidge 
money." 

A.D.  1495.  RICHARD  YATE  and  THOMAS  WHITHYFOHD  gave 
the  "Church  House"  and  the  "Torch  Acre"  to  the 
parishioners  of  Dursley,  and  in  1654  the  proceeds  were 
applied  to  the  repair  of  the  Church  ;  a  chief  rent  being 
paid  to  the  Lord  of  the  Manor.  In  the  Report  of  the 
Charity  Commissioners  this  benefaction  is  described  as 
"  a  burgage  or  tenement,  now  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Church  House,  with  the  gardens  and  grounds  thereto 
adjoining,  within  the  borough  town  of  Dursley  next  the 
highway  there,  leading  towards  Woodmancote,  on  the 
south  side,  and  to  the  churchyard  of  Dursley  on  the 
north  side." — It  is  "  now  used  as  the  parish  poor-house." 
The  Report  further  states  that  it  was-  the  gift  of  RICHARD 
FYNNIMORE  and  THOMAS  HEVEN  for  the  repairs  of  the 
Church.  The  original  Deed  of  this  benefaction  was  lost 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  but  a  new  Deed  of  Charles 
the  Second's  reign  is  among  the  papers  in  the  Parish 
Chest. 


DURSLEY   CHARITIES.  87 

A.D.  1603.     "Mr.  Atwel's 

Letts  Jesus 

The  towne  of  Dursley 

"  I  geive  to  dursley  thirtie  three  shillings  and  iiijd  for  ever 
to  keepe  the  poore  at  worke  the  gaine  the  poores  to  be 
disposed  by  the  master  and  officers  of  the  town  and 
p'ishe  or  els  such  as  they  shall  thinke  fitt,  for  the  true 
disposition  thereof.  Yor  friende  and  wellwisher  Hughe 
Atwell  p'son  of  St  Kewe  in  cornwell  In  times  past 
p'son  of  Camberlye  in  Devonshire. 

I  pray  returne  yor  letts  wth  sume  of  yor  names  and 
seale  of  the  truthe  for  the  true  receivinge  therof." 
[From  the  Churchwardens'  Register. ,] 

A.D.  1617.  The  "Almshouses"  are  said  to  have  been  given 
to  the  Parish  at  this  date.  But  entries  of  a  chief  rent 
paid  for  them  to  Mr.  Webb  are  extant  as  early  as  1566 
in  the  Churchwardens'  Register. 

A.D.  1637.  HUGH  SMITH  of  Dursley,  mason,  gave  three 
tenements,  part  of  the  Broadwell  House,  to  the  poor, 
and  40s.  as  stock,  the  use  of  it  for  the  Church. 

"  The  Coppy  of  the  Contents  of  the  Last  Will  and 

Testament  of  Hugh  Smith  of  Dursley  deceased 

bearinge  date  the  first  daye  of  January   1637. 

Concerninge  his  gift  by  his  said  will  to  the  use  of 

the  Church  and  poor  of  the  p'ish  of  Dursley. 

Item.    I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  use   of  the  poore 

Inhabitants  of  the  towne  and  p'ish  of  Dursley  for  ever  a 

parte  of  the  Broadwell  house  that  is  the  three  Tenements 

that  John  Roac  Thomas  Adeane  and  Agnes  Gilles  nowe 

dwell  in  payeinge  yearelye  four  pounds  rente  to  Richard 

Smith  and  his  heires  and  the  rents  and  proffitts  of  these 

three  Tennements  from  tyme  to  tyme  to  be  att  the 

disposeinge  of  the  Churchwardens  and  Overseers  and  to 


88  DURSLEY   CHARITIES. 

be  bestowed  on  such  poore  people  as  they  in  theire 
discretion  shall  see  most  fitt  to  have  it. 
It,  I  give  fforty  shillings  to  bee  keepte  by  the  Church- 
wardens from  tyme  to  tyme  as  a  stocke  the  use  of  it  to 
bee  bestowed  on  the  Church  and  alsoe  I  give  Twenty 
Shillings  to  the  poore  to  be  bestowed  presentlye." 
[From  the  Churchwardens'  Register. .] 

A.D.  1642.  The  rent  of  certain  houses  in  Tetbury  was 
given  by  SIR  THOMAS  ESTCOTJET,  40s.  for  a  lecture  to  be 
delivered  four  times  a  year  at  Tetbury,  and  the  rest  for 
the  poor  of  Tetbury  and  Dursley  equally.  The  amount 
for  Dursley  was  fixed  by  a  Chancery  decree  at  £10  a 
year.  In  1857  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  offered  to  give 
up  all  his  Manorial  rights  in  the  town  of  Dursley  to  the 
inhabitants  if  they  would  obtain  a  Charter  of  Incor- 
poration. They  wished  first  to  be  released  from  this 
Eent  Charge,  and  this  not  being  done  the  proposal  fell 
through. 

A.D.  1663.  THMOGMORTON  TROTMAN  of  London,  gave  to 
the  Haberdashers'  Company  £2000  to  produce  £100  a 
year,  £15  of  which  was  for  giving  a  lecture  "on  the 
market  days  or  some  other  day "  at  Dursley,  and  if 
that  be  not  allowed,  to  the  poor  there. 

A.D.  1678.  HENRY  STTJBBS  gave  ten  shillings  yearly, 
chargeable  on  land  in  Horsley,  for  the  purchase  of  Bibles 
and  Primers.  This  Benefaction  is  entered  in  the  Church- 
wardens' Register  for  many  years,  but  is  now  lost. 

A.D.  1703.  JOHN  ARTJNDELL,  Clothier,  gave  an  acre  "  lying 
upon  Breakneck "  in  Cam,  the  rent  to  be  applied  to 
buying  books  to  teach  poor  children  of  Dursley  to  read 
English. 

A.D.  1769.  JACOB  STIFF,  Cardmaker,  gave  £30,  the 
interest  to  be  laid  out  at  Christmas  in  bread,  for  widows 
and  other  poor  people  in  Dursley. 


DURSLEY   CHARITIES.  89 

A.D.  1781.  In  accordance  with  a  previous  will  of  MES. 
ANN  PTJBNELL,  a  piece  of  pasture  land  called  "  New 
Invention"  in  Cam,  was  charged,  after  a  deduction  of 
£3.  4.  6.  yearly,  with  the  annual  sums  of  10s.  to  the 
minister  for  a  sermon  on  New  Year's  Day,  30s.  to  forty 
widows,  10s.  to  the  minister  for  a  sermon  on  Good 
Friday  afternoon,  and  the  rest  to  the  same  purposes  as 
Stubbs'  Charity. 

A.D.  1781.  In  accordance  with  the  previous  will  of  NATHL. 
LAWSON,  clothier,  a  piece  of  pasture  land  in  Cam,  called 
"  Martha  Nelmes's  leaze,"  about  two  acres,  was  given 
to  provide  bread  at  Christmas  for  the  poor  of  Dursley. 

A.D.  1791.  SAMUEL  ADET  gave  £100  to  the  Gloucester 
Infirmary,  on  condition  that  it  should  receive  two  in- 
patients  from  Dursley  annually,  and  £100,  the  interest 
to  be  distributed  in  bread  four  times  a  year  to  the  poor 
of  Dursley  who  regularly  attend  Divine  Service. 

A.D.  1798.  SAMUEL  PHILLIMOEE  gave  £150  to  be  invested 
in  real  property,  one-third  of  the  rent  of  which  was  to 
be  given  in  bread  at  Easter  to  the  poor. 

A.D.  1811.     RICHARD  JONES  of  Dursley  gave — 

1.  £250  consols  to  the  Gloucester  Infirmary,  on  con- 

dition that  it  receive  one  in-patient  and  two  out- 
patients annually  from  Dursley. 

2.  A  similar  sum  to  the  Bath   Hospital,    on  the  same 

conditions. 

3.  £450  consols  to  repew  the  Church,  which  was  done 

in  1825. 

4.  £300  stock  for  the  Boys'  Sunday  School. 

5.  £300  stock  for  the  Girls'  ditto. 

6.  Other  sums  (amounting  to  £700  stock,    Char.  Comm. 

Report,)  for  four  friendly  societies  of  Dursley. 
A.D.  1836.     JOHN  HAEVEY  OLLNET  of  Cheltenham,   Lieut.- 
Col.,  gave  £300  to  be  invested,  for  coals  and  blankets 
for  the  poor  of  Dursley  at  Christmas. 


90  DURSLEY   CHARITIES. 

A.D.  1837.     THOMAS  GREGORY,  apothecary  of  Dursley,  gave 

£50  to  be  invested,  for  bread  on  St.  Stephen's  day. 
A.D.  1863.     The  EEV.  R.  JERMYN  COOPER,  Rector  of  West 
Chiltington,  Sussex,  gave  £100  consols,  for  soup  to  be 
given  away  in  January  and  February. 
A.D.  1854.     GEORGE  VIZARD  of  Dursley,  banker,  gave  £200, 
the  interest  to  be  expended  in  bedding  and  clothing  for 
the  poor  of  Dursley. 
A.D.  1834.     HENRY  VIZARD  gave  the  National  School  house 

and  ground,  and  the  Master's  residence. 
2    In  1843,    he  gave  four  cottages  and  a  building  in 
Bower's  Court  for  establishing  and  supporting  an 
Infant  School,  and  endowed  it  with  £1000 

3.  In  1853,  he  gave  six  cottages  and  gardens  for  alms- 

houses  for  three  men  and  three  women,  and  £2000 
as  an  endowment,  to  be  spent  in  repairs,  payment 
of  taxes,  and  allowance  to  the  inmates. 

4.  In  1855,  he  gave  £200  to  the  Gloucester  Infirmary, 

on  condition  that  it  should  admit  one  in-patient 
and  one  out-patient  annually  from  Dursley. 

5.  In  1856,    he  gave  £500,   for  blankets  and  clothing 

for  the  poor  on  St.  Stephen's  day. 


WOODMANCOTE. 


The  town  of  Dursley  extends  itself  eastward  in  a  long 
suburb  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  originally  called 
Wodemancote  from  being  the  residence  of  the  officer  who 
had  charge  of  the  vast  woods  which  formerly  grew  in  this 
district. 

This  Manor  has  always  been  separate  from  that  of  Dursley, 
and  was  for  some  time  part  of  the  great  possessions  of  the 
Berkeley s  of  Beverston.  It  does  not  appear  in  Domesday 
Book,  nor  among  the  estates  of  the  Berkeleys  of  Berkeley, 
and  its  history  before  the  thirteenth  century  is  unknown. 
About  1220  it  was  in  the  possession  of  the  De  Gaunts  of 
Beverston,  Maurice  de  Gaunt  having  then  made  a  grant  of 
land  in  the  township  to  the  Nuns  of  Clerkenwell.  [See  p.  32.] 
That  Lord  of  Beverston  forfeited  many  of  his  Manors  to  the 
Crown,  and  probably  Woodmancote  was  one  of  them,  for  in 
1325  it  was  held  by  Robert  de  Swineburne.  It  was  pur- 
chased again  for  the  Berkeley  family  by  Thomas,  Lord 
Berkeley,  who  also  purchased  Beverston  from  the  Ap  Adams. 
It  was  held  by  his  son,  Sir  John  Berkeley  of  Beverston,  and 
by  the  descendants  of  that  Knight,  until  1557,  when  Sir  John 
Berkeley  sold  it  to  Henry  Lambert,  a  merchant  of  London. 
It  continued  for  a  century  in  the  Lambert  family,  but  they 
parted  with  it  in  1670  to  John  Arundel,  whose  descendants 
again  sold  it,  in  1736,  to  John  de  la  Field  Phelps,  the  head 


92  CHAPELWARDENS   OF   ST.    MARK'S. 

of  a  Dursley  family,  some  particulars  of  which  are  given  in 
the  genealogical  table  below  * 

In  1847  St.  Mark's  Chapel  of  Ease  was  built  on  land 
given  by  Mr.  Henry  Vizard,  whose  liberality  also  was  largely 
shewn  in  its  endowment :  but  it  has  no  special  features 
of  archaeological  interest  that  need  description.  It  is  part  of 
the  Rectory  of  Dursley,  but  has  wardens  of  its  own,  of 
whom  the  following  is  a  list : — 

George  Vizard  1847—8        John  Hurndall,  sen.        1851—8 

Edward  Bloxsome,  jun,   1847 — 8         John  Chas.  Bengough    1858—9 
Henry  Vizard  1848—61       William  Philip  Want     1859—61 

Henry  Bishop  1848—9        Edward  Wallington        1861—76 

Edward  A.  Freeman        1849—50      John  Vizard  1861—72 

John  Rotton  1840—1        William  Cornock  1872—76 

1  PHELPS  of  Dudley. 

Thomas  Phelps= Marianne 
buried  at  Dursley  I 
U  Feb.,  1647.      | 

Thomas = Elizabeth  "Williams 
buried  20  Mar.,  I 
1701.  | 

Thomas = Abigail  Mayo 
buried  12  April,  I 
1718.  | 

Thomas = Mary  Arundcll 
buried  29  April,  I 
1735. 

John = Elizabeth  Fowler 
J.P.  County  of  I 
Gloucester, 
buried  1755.     | 

John  Delafleld  Phelps=Esther  Gully 
High  Sheriff  in  1761  and  J.P.  | 

John  Delafleld  Phelps,  J.P.      Rev.  James  Phelps= Marianne  Blagden  Hale 
d.  s.  p.  Dec.  19, 1842.          buried  April,  1829.  | 

William  John 

of  Chestal,  Dursley, 

J.P.  High  Sheriff  in  1860. 

ARMS — Quarterly  First  Per  Pale  Or  and  Arg.  a  Wolf  salient  Az. 
between  semee  of  Cross-Crosslets  fitchy  gu.,  for  PHELPS.  Second 
the  coat  of  FOWLER.  Third  the  coat  of  FIELD.  Fourth  Arg.  three 
pales  gu.  a  Chief  Peau,  for  GULLY. 

CREST — On  a  wreath  a  Wolf's  head  Az.  langued  and  erased  gu. 
collared  Or.  thereon  a  Marblet  sa. 

MOTTO — Frangas  non  fiectas. 


DURSLEY  AND   SHAKESPEARE.  93 

DURSLEY   AND   SHAKESPEARE. 

There  is  some  reason  for  thinking  that  the  great  poet  of 
England  was  once  a  resident  in  the  town  of  Dursley,  and  that 
members  of  his  family  lived  there  down  to  recent  times. 

"  Some  passages  in  his  writings  shew  an  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  Dursley,  and  the  names  of  its  inhabitants.  In 
the  Second  Part  of  Henry  IV.,  act  v.  sc.  1,  '  Gloucestershire,' 
Davy  says  to  Justice  Shallow — '  I  beseech  you,  Sir,  to  counte- 
nance William  Visor  of  Woncot,  against  Clement  Perkes  on 
the  Hill.'  This  Woncot,  as  Mr.  Stevens,  the  commentator, 
supposes  in  a  note  to  another  passage  in  the  same  play  (act  v., 
sc.  3)  is  Woodmancot,  still  pronounced  by  the  common  people 
"  Womcot,"  a  township  in  the  parish  of  Dursley.  This 
Township  lies  at  the  foot  of  Stinchcombe  Hill,  still  emphati- 
cally called  "  The  Hill  "  in  that  neighbourhood  on  account  of 
the  magnificent  panorama  which  it  commands  ;  and  of  which 
a  correct  idea  may  be  formed  from  the  sketch  map  given  at  the 
beginning  of  this  volume.  On  Stinchcombe  Hill  there  is  the 
site  of  a  house  wherein  a  family  named  "  Purchase,"  or 
"  Perkis,"  once  lived  :  and  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
Perkis  of  Stinchcombe  Hill  is  identical  with  "  Clement 
Perkes  of  the  Hill."  The  family  of  Visor  were  also  un- 
doubted ancestors  of  the  Dursley  family  known  in  more 
recent  times  by  the  name  of  Vizard.1  (See  next  page.) 

In  addition  to  these  coincidences,  we  must  mention  the  fact 
that  a  family  named  Shakespeare  formerly  resided  in  Dursley 
and  the  neighbourhood.  James  Shakespeare  was  buried  at 
Bisley  on  March  13th,  1570.  Edward,  son  of  John  and 
Margery  Shakespurre  was  baptized  at  Beverston  on  September 
19th,  1619  [See  p.  136].  The  parish  register  of  Dursley 
records  that  Thomas  Shakespeare,  weaver,  was  married  to 
Joan  Turner  on  March  3rd,  1677-8,  and  that  they  had 
children  baptized  by  the  name  of  Edward  on  July  1st,  1681, 


94  DURSLEY  AND   SHAKESPEARE. 

Mary  on  August  28th,  1682,  Thomas  on  March  1st,  1685, 
and  Mary  on  December  27th,  1691.  The  Churchwardens' 
Register  also  shews  that  there  was  a  mason  in  Dursley  named 
John  Shakespeare  in  1704,  and  down  to  1739,  that  Thomas 
Shakespeare  had  a  "seat-place"  assigned  to  him  in  1739, 
and  that  Betty  Shakespeare  received  poors'  money  from  1747 
to  1754.  Some  of  this  family  "  still  exist  as  small  free- 
holders, in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Newington  Bagpath,  and 
claim  kindred  with  the  poet." 

To  this  it  may  he  added  that  a  pathway  in  the  woods  near 
the  town  is  traditionally  known  as  "  Shakespeare's  walk  ;  " 
and  that  Shakespeare's  description  of  "  a  wild  prospect  in 
Gloucestershire,"  which  takes  in  a  view  of  Berkeley  Castle 

1  VIZARD  of  Dursley. 

Arthur  Vizard = Joan 
Gent.,  Bailiff  of   I 
Dursley  in  1612.    | 

Jerome = Mary 
ob.  Jan.,  1670.  | 

Jerome = Mary  Mynett 
ob.  Dec.,  1711.  | 

John = Hannah  Hughes 
ob.  Ap.,  1731.  I 

John = Isabella  Cornock 
of  Stancombe,  I 
ob.  Ap.,  1752.  I 

William = Ann  Phelps 
ob.  14  Feb.,  1807.  | 

John = Anna  Maria  Weight 
ob.  22  Jan.,  1814.  | 

John = Mary  Leigh  Scott 

Mary =Eev.  O.  A.M.  Litle        Thomas  Trewren        Frances  Alice        Arthur 

and 
Maria  Cordelia 

ARMS — Per  fesse  argent  and  gules  a  fesse  ingrailed  per  fesse  azure 
and  or  between  three  Esquire's  helmets  proper  in  the  centre  chief 
point  a  cross  crosslet  of  the  second. 

CREST — On  a  wreath  of  the  colours  issuant  out  of  Palisadoes  or.,  a 
demi-Hind  regardant  vulned  in  the  neck  and  holding  between  the 
pawa  an  arrow  the  point  downwards. 

MOTTO — Cassis  tutissima  Virtus. 


DURSLEY   FAIRS   AND    MARKETS.  95 

exactly  answers  to  the  view  on  which  the  eye  still  rests 
when  the  spectator  is  standing  on  Stinchcombe  Hill,  although 
cultivation  has  made  it  somewhat  less  "  wild "  than  in 
Elizabethan  or  Jacobean  days. 

"  How  far  is  it,  my  lord,  to  Berkeley,  now  ? 
North. — I  am  a  stranger  here  in  Gloucestershire ; 

These  high  wild  hills  and  rough  uneven  ways 
Draw  out  our  miles,  and  make  them  wearisome." 
"But  I  bethink  me,  what  a  weary  way 
From  Ravenspurg  to  Cotswold  will  be  found 
In  Ross  and  Willoughby  wanting  your  company,"  &c. 
Enter     to     them     Harry     Percy,     whom     Northumberland 
addresses : — 

"  How  far  is  it  to  Berkeley  ?  And  what  stir 
Keeps  good  old  York  there,  with  his  men  of  war  ? 
Hotspur. — There  stands  the  castle  by  yon  tuft  of  trees." 

[Rich.  II.  ij.  3.] 

From  these  scraps  of  evidence — which  are  chiefly  taken 
from  a  Note  at  page  21  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Webster 
Huntley's  "Glossary  of  the  Cotswold  Dialect" — it  is  not 
unreasonable  to  conclude  that  Shakespeare  may  have  lived 
among  his  friends  in  or  near  Dursley  during  the  unaccounted- 
for  interval  between  his  removal  from  Warwickshire  and  his 
appearance  in  London. 


Addition  to  foot  note  at  page  9. 

The  Market  Tolls  were  granted  to  Nicholas  Wykes  and  his  heirs 
by  Letters  Patent  of  Henry  VIII.,  dated  November  12th,  1528,  and 
to  Sir  Thomas  Estcourt  in  1612.  Both  the  Market  House  and  Tolls 
were  purchased  in  1840  of  Thomas  Grimston  Bucknall  Estcourt,  Esq., 
the  then  Lord  of  the  Manor,  by  Mr.  Henry  Vizard,  who  by  Deed  of 
Gift  dated  Dec.  6,  1841,  and  enrolled  in  Chancery  on  April  11,  1842, 
conveyed  the  same  to  seven  Trustees  for  the  benefit  of  the  town,  but 


96  DTTRSLEY  FAIRS    AND  MARKETS. 

on  Dec.  28th.  1849,  the  Markets  and  Fairs  held  in  Dursley  were 
declared  free  from  Toll,  by  a  resolution  passed  at  a  special  meeting 
of  the  Bailiff  and  Aldermen. 

The  Market  day  is  Thursday  in  every  week.  The  Fairs  were 
anciently  held  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  April  25th,  and  St.  Clement's  Day, 
November  23rd,  but  in  recent  times  they  have  been  held  on  May  6th 
and  December  4th. 


Addition  to  Berkeley  pedigree  at  page  1. 
ARMS — Arg.  a  fess  between  three  martlets  sa. 


BEYERSTON. 


THE  little  village  of  Beverston  lies  on  the  south-western 
decline  of  the  high  lands  dignified  with  the  name  of 
the  Cotswold  Hills,  a  few  miles  from  the  point  where  their 
last  slope  dies  away  in  the  vale  of  Malmesbury.  There  runs 
through  it  an  old  turnpike-road  from  South  "Wales  and  the 
Stroudwater  manufacturing  district  to  Tetbury,  Malmesbury, 
and  Cirencester,  but  this  has  long  been  superseded  by  a 
railway  which  passes  along  the  valleys  from  Gloucester 
to  Swindon,  so  that  Beverston  is  now  unknown  except  to 
those  who  are  familiar  with  the  out-of-the-way  places  of 
that  part  of  Gloucestershire.  The  village  itself  consists  at  the 
present  time  of  twenty-eight  houses,  including  the  Rectory 
and  two  farm-houses,  but  it  was  once  of  considerable  size, 
large  enough  to  have  a  market  of  its  own  ;  and,  according  to 
local  tradition,  nearly  as  large  as  the  neighbouring  town  of 
Tetbury.  "What  little  importance  it  formerly  possessed  has 
entirely  passed  away,  but  the  source  of  that  importance  is 
still  to  be  observed  in  the  ivy-clad  ruins  of  a  fine  old  Castle 
standing  on  the  north  side  of  the  high  road,  and  tempting 
enquiry  as  to  its  history  from  the  passer-by. 

That  history  begins  more  than  eight  hundred  years  ago ; 
in  the  days  before  the  Normans,  those  great  builders  of 
castles,  had  gained  any  footing  in  England  except  as  friends 
and  guests.  The  name  indicates  that  the  place  originally 
belonged  to  some  gentleman  or  nobleman  who  owned  the 
name  of  Bever,  for  Bever's  Ton  is  simply  the  township  or 


98  BEVERSTON. 

manor  of  Bever.1  Who  the  owner  of  the  name  was,  whether 
English  (so-called  "Anglo-Saxon")  or  Norman,  is  a  fact 
yet  to  be  drawn  out  of  darkness  of  the  pre-historic  ages. 
The  name  is  still  known  in  Gloucestershire,  and  is  familiar 
to  the  readers  of  Early  English  history  as  that  of  a  chronicler 
of  the  13th  century,  Bever  "of  Westminster"  or  "of 
London."  The  probability  is,  that  the  original  Bever  was 
a  Norman  gentleman  who  had  settled  in  England  during  the 
twenty  years  or  so  which  preceded  the  Conquest,  when  many 
such  gentry  came  over  to  better  themselves  under  the  pro- 
tection of  Emma,  the  Norman  queen  successively  of  Ethelred 
and  Canute,  and  subsequently  under  that  of  her  son  Edward 
the  Confessor.  For  it  was  the  custom  of  these  immigrant 
gentry  to  build  castles  on  the  lands  granted  to  them,  and  their 
castles  were  not  unfrequently  called  after  their  names. 
\_Ang.  Sax  Chron.  A.B.  1052.]  The  settlement  of  Normans 
in  the  district  previously  to  the  Conquest  is  easily  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  Gloucester  was  a  favourite  residence  of 
Edward  the  Confessor. 

1  The  name  of  Bever  appears,  oddly  enough,  as  the  name  of  a 
witness  to  the  signatures  of  the  Squire  and  the  Rector  in  the  Tithe 
award  of  the  Parish,  which  is  dated  in  1804. 

Leland,  and  those  who  have  copied  him,  supposed  the  name  of 
"  Beverstone,"  as  they  wrote  it,  to  be  derived  from  certain  "  great 
blue  stones  "  which  tradition  states  to  have  been  once  quarried  in  the 
parish.  No  trace  now  exists  of  such  stones,  but  a  field  called  "  Broad 
Stones  "  is  situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  Castle. 
Another  explanation  of  the  name  is  that  it  was  simply  Burestan,  or 
"  Stone  Tower,"  and  this  is  the  way  in  which  it  is  spelt  in  Doomsday. 
The  final  "  e  "  was  seldom  used  until  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  It  is  not  used  in  the  Episcopal  records,  and  it  is  omitted  on 
several  tombstones. 

A  learned  Gloucestershire  archaeologist,  Canon  Lysons,  suggests  to 
me  that  Beuer,  according  to  the  Promptorium  Parvulorum  means  a 
drinking,  and  that  thus  Beurestan  may  mean  a  place  for  the  growth 
of  beer,  that  is  of  Barley.  It  is  said  by  old  labourers  that  there  used 
formerly  to  be  a  "  terrible  lot  "  of  barley  grown  on  the  Manor. 


BEVERSTON.  99 

During  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor  Beverston  is 
associated  with  the  names  of  Earl  Godwin  and  his  sons  by  the 
medieval  chroniclers.  It  probably  passed  into  the  possession 
of  Sweyn,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  on  the  outlawry  of  the  Normans 
from  England  in  A.D.  1052.  \_-Ang.  Sax.  Chron.  adann.  1052.] 
He  was  the  most  bitter  of  all  the  Godwins  in  his  antipathy 
to  the  "  Frenchmen "  [Frencisc  men],  and  is  said  by  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  to  have  been  restored  by  Edward  to 
estates  of  which  they  had  gained  possession,  of  which  Bever- 
ston may  have  been  one. 

In  the  national  movement  which  that  great  Englishman, 
Earl  Godwin,  organized  against  the  dangerous  Norman 
favourites  of  Edward,  three  armies  marched  from  the  respec- 
tive Earldoms  of  himself  and  his  two  sons l  to  a  rendezvous  at 
Beverston,  where  they  met  early  in  September,  105 1.2  It 

1  Godwin  was    Earl  of   Wessex,  Sussex,  and  Kent ;    Sweyn  his 
eldest  son  was  Earl  of  Gloucester,  Hereford,  Somerset,  Oxford,  and 
Berkshire  ;  Harold  his  younger  son  was  Earl  of  East  Anglia,  Hunt- 
ingdon, and  Middlesex. 

2  "  Then  came  Godwin  the  Earl,  and  Swegen  the  Earl  and  Harold 
the  Earl,  to  Beverston,  and  many  men  with  them,  in  order  that  they 
might  go  to  their  royal  lord.     [Ang.  Sax.  Chron.  ad  ann.  1048.] 

"  Godwin  and  his  sons  alone,  who  knew  that  they  were  suspected, 
not  deeming  it  prudent  to  be  present  unarmed,  halted  with  a  strong 
force  at  Beverston,  giving  out  that  he  had  assembled  an  army  to 
restrain  the  Welsh  ....  and  a  rumour  prevailed  that  the  King's  army 
would  attack  them  in  that  very  place."  \_WilliamofMalm.  §  198.] 

"Godwin  and  his  sons,  and  their  respective  armies,  came  to 
Gloucestershire  after  the  feast  of  St.  Mary's  Nativity"  [Sept.  8th], 
"  encamped  at  a  place  called  Langtree,  and  sent  ambassadors  to  the 
King  at  Gloucester,  threatening  war  unless  he  gave  up  Earl  Eustace 
and  his  companions,  and  also  the  Normans  and  Bolognese  who  held  a 
Castle  in  Dovercliff.  .  .  .  The  King's  army  was  so  excited  that  if  he 
would  have  permitted  they  would  immediately  have  attacked  Earl 
Godwin's  army."  [Florence  of  Wore,  ad  ann.  lOol.] 

The  account  given  by  Florence  of  Worcester  is  reproduced  by 
Simeon  of  Durham,  with  the  same  date. 


H  2 


100  BEVERSTON. 

appears  from  the  nearly  comtemporary  chroniclers  and  from 
tradition  that  the  armies  united  at  some  place  near  to  Bever- 
ston  and  then  formed  an  encampment  at  TJley  Bury,  the 
Castle  at  Beverston  being  occupied  as  the  head  quarters  of 
the  Earls.  TJley  Bury  is  a  strong  Roman  encampment  about 
five  miles  west  of  Beverston  on  the  road  to  Gloucester ;  and 
is  in  the  hundred  of  Longtree  (of  which  Tetbury  is  the 
principal  town)  although  Beverston  itself  is  in  the  hundred 
of  Berkeley.  Rudder  says  that  "some  accounts  expressly 
say  that  they  seized  upon  the  Castle  of  Beverston  "  but  he 
gives  no  authority. 

The  policy  of  Edward  and  his  advisers,  and  the  for- 
bearance of  Godwin,  led  to  the  rapid  dispersion  of  the  army 
of  the  latter,  and  to  the  retirement  of  himself  and  his  sons 
from  England.  He  was  pardoned  and  restored  to  his  estates 
in  the  following  year,  but  died  immediately  after  his  return 
to  England.  Sweyn  was  permanently  outlawed,  and  was 
murdered  by  a  band  of  Saracens  on  his  return  from  a  pil- 
grimage to  Jerusalem.  By  the  outlawry  his  estates  were,  of 
course,  confiscated  to  the  Crown,  and  thus  Beverston  is 
entered  as  Crown  property  in  Doomsday  book,  which  was 
compiled  in  1086,  forty  years  after  the  three  Earls  had 
assembled  their  forces  there  to  menace  the  Normanized  Court 
at  Gloucester. 

This  entry  credits  Edward  the  Confessor  and  "William  the 
Conqueror  with  ten  hides  of  land  in  the  parish. — "  In  Bure- 
stane  x  hid" — a  quantity  amounting  to  about  1200  acres. 
The  present  area  of  the  parish  is  2139,  of  which  1715 
are  arable  land.  It  is  probably  of  the  same  extent  as  in 
ancient  times,  but  a  large  quantity  of  waste  land  has  since 
been  enclosed  which  was  not  estimated  in  the  acreage  of  the 
Manor  in  the  Doomsday  Survey. 

Beverston,  however,  formed  only  the  eastern  extremity  of 
the  great  Manor,  which  was  co-extensive  with  the  Hundred 
of  Berkeley  ;  and  not  only  this  portion  of  that  extensive  Manor 


BE  VERSION.  101 

but  the  whole  of  it  had  been  forfeited  to  the  Crown  by  the 
outlawry  of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester.  It  seems  originally  to 
have  belonged  to  a  House  of  Nuns  which  occupied  the  site  on 
which  Berkeley  Castle  now  stands,  and  it  is  not  clear  how  it 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester.1  But  the 
whole  Manor  being  Crown  land  at  the  Conquest  was  after- 
wards granted  by  William  I.  to  "  Rogerus  senior  de  Berkele." 
the  representative  of  the  ancient  Lords  of  Dursley.2  At  his 
death,  some  time  after  A.B.  1091,  the  Manor  descended  to  his 
nephew  William,  who  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Roger. 
The  civil  war,  however,  between  King  Stephen  and  the 
Empress  Matilda  involved  both  William  and  Roger  de 
Berkeley  in  trouble,  the  father  being  imprisoned  and  the  son 
deprived  of  his  lands  and  of  the  old  family  Castle  of  Dursley. 

On  the  accession  of  Henry  II.  [A.D.  1154],  the  whole  of 
the  lands  of  Berkeley  were  granted  by  the  King  to  Robert 
Fitzharding,  from  whom  descended  both  the  families  of 
Berkeley,  of  whom  the  elder  branch  was  settled  at  Berkeley 
Castle  and  the  younger  at  Beverston  Castle. 

This  Robert  Fitzharding  was  the  son  of  a  Danish  prince 
who  is  said  to  have  been  the  second  son  of  a  King  of  Den- 
mark, contemporary  with  William  the  Conqueror.  The  old 
Chronicler,  Wallingford,  who  wrote  about  1214,  alleges  that 
it  was  an  ancient  custom  of  Denmark,  before  the  Kings  became 
Christians,  to  send  all  the  younger  sons  of  the  reigning 
Sovereign  out  of  the  country,  so  as  to  avoid  all  disputes 
about  the  succession  to  the  crown :  that  in  consequence  of 

1  The  character  of   Sweyn,   and  a  crime  attributed  to  him,  offers 
some  confirmation  of  the   story  fathered   on  Earl   Godwin  himself 
(perhaps  from  a  much  earlier  tradition)    hy   Walter  Mapes.     [See 
jltkyns,  Rudder,  §c.~\ 

2  The  title  "  de  Berkele  "  occurs  twenty  years  after  the  Conquest, 
in  1091.     The  seal  of  Eoger  at  that  date    exhibits  the  figure  of  a 
Knight  on  foot,  fighting  with  a  leopard  or  lion  which  is  grasping  the 
Knight's  shield  with  claws  and  teeth. 


102  BEVERSTON. 

this  rule  Harding  came  to  England  and  settled  at  Bristol  on 
lands  given  him  hy  the  Conqueror  in  the  year  1069.  He-re, 
in  Baldwin  Street,  Robert  Fitzharding  was  horn,  towards  the 
end  of  the  Conqueror's  reign,  that  is  about  1085.  When  he 
succeeded  to  his  father's  estate,  in  1115,  he  removed  his  resi- 
dence from  Baldwin  Street  to  a  large  stone  house  which  he 
built  upon  the  Frome,  but  he  is  known  to  tradition  as  a  burgess 
of  Bristol  and  not  as  a  noble.  It  is  a  tradition  of  Bristol, 
one  backed  by  the  historian  Stowe,  that  the  same  street  in 
which  Harding  resided  was  also  the  residence  of  Prince 
Henry,  afterwards  Henry  II.,  during  the  years  of  his  boy- 
hood, and  that  he  lived  there  under  the  charge  of  a  tutor 
named  Matthews. 

"When  the  young  Henry  II.  was  nine  years  old,  in  the 
year  1142,  Robert  Fitzharding  founded  the  Abbey  of  St. 
Augustine,  which  has  been  for  nearly  three  centuries  and  a 
half  the  Cathedral  of  Bristol.  It  was  consecrated  on  Easter 
Day,  1148,  and  the  Founder  with  his  wife  Eva1  were  both 
buried  within  its  walls,  between  the  Abbot's  and  the  Prior's 
Stalls,  that  is,  in  the  middle  of  the  western  end  of  the  Choir ; 
Fitzharding  himself  and  his  wife  both  dying  in  1170.2 

Robert  Fitzharding  had  five  sons  and  two  daughters.  The 
eldest  of  the  former,  Maurice,  became  the  ancestor  of  the 
Berkeleys  of  Berkeley;  the  second  son,  Nicholas,  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Fitz-Nicholls,  now  represented  by  the  Poyntz 
family  ;  Robert,  the  third  son,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Gour- 
nays  and  Ap  Adams  of  Beverston ;  Thomas,  the  fourth  son, 

1  Eva  is  said  to  have  been  the  niece  of  William  the  Conqueror; 
"being  the  daughter  of  "Sir  Estmond"  and  Godiva  the  Conqueror's 

sister. 

a  Robert  Fitzharding' s  seal  bears  a  curious  figure  of  an  animal 
•with  body  and  legs  like  a  horse,  occupying  the  whole  field.  The  head 
is  inverted  between  the  fore  feet,  a  very  long  tongue  projecting 
upward  and  a  horn  downward.  [See  figure  in  Lysons'  Glouc.] 


BEVERSTON.  103 

was  Archdeacon  of  Worcester  ;  and  Henry,  the  fifth  son,  was, 
among  many  other  henefices,  Rector  of  Beverston.1 

The  old  Berkeleys  of  Dursley  Castle  never  recovered  from 
their  fall,  but  intermarriages  in  some  degree  remedied  the 
injuries  which  the  family  suffered.  Roger  de  Berkeley  had  a 
daughter,  Alice,  who  was  by  the  persuasion  of  Henry  II.  in 
later  years  married  to  Maurice  the  eldest  son  of  Fitz-Harding, 
the  Manor  of  Dursley  being  at  the  same  time  restored  to  De 
Berkeley,  from  whom  it  was  inherited  by  his  son  Robert,  who 
married  a  daughter  of  Fitz-Harding,  and  whose  descendants 
held  it  until  1567.  On  the  death  of  Robert  Fitz-Harding, 
his  son  Maurice  took  the  name  of  Berkeley,  the  great  Castle 
of  Berkeley  having  in  the  meanwhile  been  built  by  Henry  II. 
(as  a  substitute  for  that  of  Dursley)  on  the  site  of  the  ancient 
Nunnery  of  Berkeley. 

At  the  death  of  Robert  Fitzharding,  however,  in  the  year 
1170  that  large  portion  of  the  great  Manor  and  Hundred  of 
Berkeley  which  lay  round  Beverston  Castle,  and  which  was 
probably  held  long  before  as  a  separate  Manor,  was  entailed 
upon  Robert,  his  third  son ;  together  with  the  Manors  of 
Kingsweston,  Aylberton,  Over,  Radewyke,  and  Northwicke  ; 
and  also  those  of  Berewe,  Ingliscombe,  and  Weare,  in  the 
County  of  Somerset.  From  the  last  of  these,  which  lay  to 
the  south  of  the  Mendip  Hills,  near  the  town  of  Axbridge, 

1  Seven  hundred  years  afterwards,  the  author  became  Rector  of 
Beverston,  whose  family  derive  their  origin — to  be  modest  as  to 
dates — from  Gormo  I.,  who  was  King  of  Denmark  in  A.I).  699. 
Gormo  is  reputed  to  be  a  descendant  of  Dan  who  founded  the  monarchy 
of  Denmark  about  B.C.  1038,  when  David  was  King  of  Israel.  But 
Sir  Alexander  Croke  the  historian  of  the  Blunts,  allows  that  "there  is 
an  unfortunate  chasm  "  between  the  years  of  our  Lord  401  and  699, 
so  the  present  writer  will  not  go  beyond  King  Gormo,  and  con- 
tents himself  with  noticing  the  odd  coincidence  that  two  rectors  of 
this  little  parish  at  an  interval  of  seven  centuries  should  each  claim 
descent  from  the  old  royal  house  of  Denmark.  [See  Croke' s  Genealog. 
Hist,  of  Le  Blounts.  vol.  i.  p.  17.] 


104  BEVERSTON. 

this  first  Lord  of  Beverston,  as  an  independent  property, 
took  the  name  of  Robert  de  Weare.1  His  wife  was  Alice  de 
Gaunt,  great  great  grandaughter  of  the  Conqueror's  sister 
Maud,  and  daughter  of  Robert  de  Gaunt  and  his  wife.  Alice 
Paganell  or  Pownall.2  The  husband  and  the  wife  were  each 
of  them,  consequently,  descended  from  a  daughter  of  the  house 
of  Rollo. 

Robert  de  "Weare  is  the  first,  therefore,  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Manor  of  Beverston  to  whom  it  can  be  distinctly  traced ;  and 
he  may  be  regarded  as  the  founder,  in  1170,  of  the  family 
to  which  it  afterwards  belonged  until  the  year  1331,  when  it 
was  brought  back  by  purchase  into  the  elder  branch  of  the 
Fitzharding  Berkeleys.  The  estate  thus  founded  was  very 
large,  and  Robert  is  said  to  have  lived  in  great  splendour, 
attended  by  many  knights  and  other  retainers  of  good  family, 
keeping  up  a  baronial  grandeur  and  magnificence  similar 
to  that  of  his  elder  brother  the  Baron  of  Berkeley.  As  his 
father  had  founded  the  Priory  of  St.  Augustine  at  Bristol, 
so,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Green,  the  Lord  of  Beverston 
founded  the  Hospital  of  St.  Mark  at  Billeswick,  for  100 
poor  men,  otherwise  known  afterwards  as  the  Hospital  of 
St.  Augustine,  from  the  Augustinian  Canons  by  whom  it 
was  partly  occupied  and  its  services  maintained.3  De  Weare 
died  before  much  progress  had  been  made  with  his  founda- 
tion, and  it  was  completed  by  his  heirs.  But  he  was 
probably  buried  in  its  Chapel,  and  one  of  the  cross-legged 
knights  in  stone  who  still  lie  in  "the  Mayor's  Chapel,"  as 
it  is  now  called,  may  be  his  memorial. 

Robert  de  "Weare  left  a  son  named  Maurice,  and  a  daughter 
who  bore  her  grandmother's  name  of  Eva.  Maurice  assumed 
the  name  De  Gaunt  from  his  mother4  and  married  Matilda, 

3  A  long  account  of  Gaunt' s  Hospital  is  to  be  found  in   Barretfs 
History  of  Bristol,  pp.  354-379.     It  was  the  foundation  on  which  the 
famous  Colston  charities  were  built  up. 

4  The  Manor  from  which  this  name  was  taken  seems  to  have  been 
that  of  Gaunts,  near  Wimborne,  in  Dorsetshire. 


BEVERSTOK 


105 


s  3 


3  ^i*8 


las  = 

whom  th 
Nicholls 
Poyntz. 


ch 


ic 

om 
tz- 
ow 


N 
ro 


fr 
R 
n 


106 


BEVERSTON. 


I: 


'    a"*3    S    E 

a        P>-; 

I  «C  _5    ^3^ 


«J 

*5j»  S 

•*  o       ^3         || 

fl    -p~3 


0 

H 


E    3 

0  7_ 

1  1 


^1 

-13 

O=w 

o 

ri 


'"  ^ 


||l|| 
lo^  & •£ 


|65g§| 

II !  l^-a 

Wcg  ^  5«    a 
°  ?Q  "w  °3 

8  J  |>'s  1 1 


BEVERSTOX.  107 

the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  D'Oilly,  of  Hookneston, 
in  Yorkshire.  She  was  a  ward  of  the  Crown,  and  permission 
to  marry  was  only  obtainable  on  condition  that  her  husband 
should  bring  twenty  knights  to  the  king  in  time  of  war. 
Maurice  de  Gaunt  was,  however,  one  of  the  Barons  who  so 
long  and  so  bitterly  opposed  King  John;  and  who,  in  the 
selfish  support  of  their  order  brought  the  King  and  the 
country  to  ruin.  His  estates  were  confiscated  and  granted 
to  Philip  d'AIbini  in  the  year  1215;  and  he  so  entirely 
forsook  the  national  side  in  this  quarrel  that  even  after  the 
death  of  King  John  he  fought  under  the  standard  of  Louis 
the  French  King  (to  whom  the  Pope  had  pretended  to  give 
the  Crown  of  England),  against  the  young  King  Henry  III. 
At  the  battle  of  May  20th,  1217,  which  was  afterwards 
named  "The  Pair  of  Lincoln,"  when  the  French  army  was 
gloriously  defeated,  Maurice  de  Gaunt  was  taken  prisoner 
by  the  Earl  of  Chester,  and  it  was  only  after  a  year's 
imprisonment  that  he  was  ransomed  at  the  price  of  two 
of  his  wife's  Yorkshire  manors,  those  of  Leeds  and  Bingley. 
When  the  kingdom  was  once  more  secure  his  lands  were 
restored  to  him,  but  so  much  suspicion  of  disloyalty  hung 
about  him  that  when  fresh  troubles  arose  between  the  Crown 
and  the  Barons  about  the  custody  of  the  Castles  he  was 
again  in  danger  of  confiscation.  Maurice  appears  at  this 
time,  A.D.  1225,  to  have  been  rebuilding  the  Castle  of 
Beverston,  and  it  was  alleged  that  he  was  doing  so  without 
license  from  the  Crown.  On  giving  satisfaction  to  the  king 
his  estates  were,  however,  confirmed  to  him  by  a  deed  dated 
two  years  later,  in  the  llth  year  of  Henry  III.  The  lower 
parts  of  the  Castle  are  all  of  this  date,  massive  Norman 
piers  and  groining  still  remaining  in  a  perfect  condition, 
with  external  walls  many  feet  in  thickness. 

About  this  time  the  lately  founded  Dominican  Order,  the 
Black  Friars,  or  Preaching  Friars,  were  rapidly  establishing 
themselves  in  the  principal  towns  of  England,  and  Maurice 


108  BEVERSTON. 

de  Gaunt  who  had  carried  on  to  completion  the  foundation 
established  by  his  father  at  Billeswick,  in  Bristol,  now 
engaged  in  a  similar  great  work  on  his  own  account,  the 
foundation  of  a  Monastery  for  the  Dominicans  in  the  same 
city.  This  building  was  erected  on  the  Weir,  northward 
of  the  Castle,  and  a  portion  of  the  quadrangle  (though  of 
later  date)  still  stands  to  mark  the  spot,  part  (perhaps  of 
the  original  erection)  being  known  as  the  "Bakers'  Hall," 
and  part  being  occupied  as  a  Quakers'  •  School.  The  Founder 
died,  while  following  Henry  III.  on  his  unsuccessful  expe- 
dition to  France,  on  April  30th,  1230,  and  was  buried 
(according  to  the  Annals  of  Tewkesbury)  in  the  Chapel  of 
the  Monastery  :l  but  not  a  vestige  of  the  Chapel  remains, 
the  site  being  occupied  by  a  Quakers'  Meeting  House. 
Although  apparently  twice  married  he  left  no  children 
behind  him,  and  his  Manors  of  Weston,  Northwicke,  Over, 
Albricton,  Radwicke,  and  Beverston,  were  devised  by  him  to 
his  nephew,  the  three  hundreds  of  Portbury,  Bedminster,  and 
Harclive  being  left  to  Thomas,  Lord  Berkeley,  his  distant 
cousin. 

The  nephew  was  Robert,  son  of  Eva,  the  only  sister  of 
Maurice,  who  died  long  before  her  brother,  about  the  year 
1216,  at  the  end  of  King  John's  reign.  She  had  married 

1  In  the  Itinerary  of  William  of  Worcester  there  are  some  extracts 
from  the  Martiloge  of  this  Priory.  They  seem  to  be  in  confusion  as  to 
date,  as  Robert  de  Gournay  and  Anselm  de  Gournay  who  both  died  in 
the  13th  century  are  entered  between  deaths  which  are  dated  1422  and 
1429.  Immediately  following  the  entry  which  is  dated  1422  there  is 
the  entry,  "  Dominus  Mauricius  de  Berkle,  et  domina  Johanna  uxor 
ejus  .  .  .  jacet  in  choro  in  sinistra  altaris,  die  primo  octobris."  \Itin. 
W.  de  Wore.  ed.  Nasmyth.  p.  233.]  This  may  refer  to  Maurice  de 
Gaunt  and  his  second  wife,  yet  it  is  improbable  that  he  should  have 
been  called  de  Berkeley,  the  Beverston  descendants  of  Robert  Fitz- 
harding  having  no  reason  for  assuming  that  name. 


BE  VERSION.  109 

Thomas  de  Harp  tree,1  by  whom  she  had  two  sons,  Robert 
and  Hugh,  the  former  of  whom  took  the  name  of  De 
Gournay,  and  the  latter  of  De  Gaunt.  Robert  De  Gournay 
seems  to  have  died  very  shortly  after  his  succession  to  his 
uncle's  estates,  in  the  same  year  1230,  if  indeed  he  lived  to 
inherit  them.  Possibly  they  passed  to  the  Crown  as  guardian 
of  his  son  Anselm,  a  minor  The  Martiloge  of  the  Dominican 
Friars  has  an  entry  which  seems  to  shew  that  he  died  abroad : 
"  Cor  domini  Roberti  de  Gornay  jacet  in  ista  ecclesia,  qui 
obiit  die  20  novembris."  His  widow,  Avice  de  Longchamp, 
died  in  1268. 

Anselm  de  Gournay  has  left  as  little  record  behind  him. 
as  his  father.  The  Register  of  Gloucester  Abbey  shews 
that  he  gave  to  St.  Peter's  a  small  gift  of  land  and  the 
advowson  of  Beverston  Rectory.  "  Anselmus  de  Gorney 
dedit  Deo  et  Sancto  Petro  Gloucestrie  quinque  solidatas" 

1  Of  Harptree  and  Barew  Gournay  in  Somersetshire.  Some  of 
their  Manors  were  held  by  the  Berkeleys  of  Beverston  as  late  as  1417. 
[Hutch.  Dorset,  iij.  346.] 

Descent  of  the  G-OURNAYS  and  AP  ADAMS. 
[See  also  p.  105.  n.  1.] 

Robert  Fitzharding=Eva 

|  [See  p.  106.  n.  2.] 

Robert  de  Weare=Alice  de  Gaunt 


Marg.  de  Somery  Maurice  de  Gaunt  Eva=Thomas  de  Harptree 

d.  a.  p.  1223.  d.  s.  p.  1230.  _  j  _ 


_  _ 

Robert  de  Gournay  =  Avice  de  Longchamp      Hugh 
d.  1230.  |  d.  1268. 

Anselm  de  Gournay  =  Sybil 
—  1286.  | 

John  de  Gournay  =Oliva 
1248-1291.        I 


John  de  Gournay        Elizabeth  de  Gournay = John  Ap  Adam 
d.  early.  |         d.  1312. 

I 

Thomas  Ap  Adam = Margaret 

1304— 
[Sold  Beverston  in  1331.] 


110  BEVERSTON. 

[_1J  acre]  "terrae  in  Beverstone,  cum  advocatione  ecclesige 
ejusclem  villa?,  tempore  Johannis  Gamages  abbatis."  [Hist. 
Man.  S.  Patri  Glouc.  i.  65.  Record  Off.  tW.]  The  grant 
of  land  was  disputed  by  his  son,  but  confirmed  by  Edward  I. 
in  the  year  1287.  [Ibid.  iii.  20.]  The  advowson  of  the 
Rectory  remained  with  the  Monastery  until  the  latter  was 
merged  in  the  Bishopric,  when  it  went  to  the  Crown,  which 
has  ever  since  presented  to  the  living. 

Contemporary  with  Anselm  at  Beverston  was  Maurice  the 
fifth  Lord  at  Berkeley.  It  is  recorded  that  Lord  Maurice 
•was  sixteen  times  in  the  field  at  the  head  of  his  followers 
and  that  he  had  the  luxury  of  forty  law  suits.1  He  seems 
to  have  waged  legal  war  for  a  long  time  with  his  Beverston 
cousin  on  the  subject  of  weights  and  measures.  The  Grand 
Jury  presented  his  Lordship  for,  among  other  social  mis- 
doings, distraining  "  Anselm  de  Gournay  on  the  King's 
highway,  and  in  Manors  held  in  capite,  because  the  latter 
would  not  take  his  measures  of  assize  from  his  standard, 
whereas  he  ought  to  receive  them  from  the  King's  Marshal." 
But  in  the  year  1256  the  King,  Henry  III.,  paid  a  visit  to 
Berkeley  Castle  on  his  return  from  spending  four  days  with 
the  Prince  Edward  at  Bristol:  and  on  this  occasion  he 
pardoned  Lord  Berkeley  "  and  his  tenants  their  breaches  of 
assize  in  merchandize  and  measure  belonging  to  the  King 
as  supreme  Clerk  of  the  Market,"  and  so  probably  the  feud 
ended.  Anselm' s  grandson  obtained  the  grant  of  a  market 
for  Beverston  from  the  Crown,  a  fact  which  suggests  that 
Berkeley  had  exercised  an  authority  over  Beverston  to  which 
the  inhabitants  of  the  latter  objected.  Perhaps  a  relic  of 

1  "  This  Lord,  with  a  milk-white  head  in  this  irksome  old  age  of 
seventy  years,  in  winter  termes  and  frosty  seasons,  with  a  buckrame 
bagge  stuffed  with  lawe  cases,  in  early  mornings  and  late  evenings, 
walked  with  his  eldest  sonne  betweene  the  fower  Innes  of  Court  and 
Westminster  Hall,  following  his  lawe-suites  in  his  owne  old  person, 
not  for  himself,  but  for  his  posterity  "  \_Smy th~\.  His  pugnacity  was 
not  without  excuse,  for  he  was  endeavouring  to  recover  what  his 
brother  the  Marquess  had  squandered  away. 


BEVERSTON.  Ill 

the  grievance  still  exists  in  the  custom  which  requires  the 
Constable  of  Beverston  to  go  on  his  knees  in  the  Court  Leet 
of  Berkeley  and  in  that  posture  take  his  corporal  oath  that 
he  will  seek  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  Lord  of  the 
Manor  and  Hundred  of  Berkeley :  a  ceremony  performed 
amidst  much  laughter  and  not  without  reluctance  on  the  part 
of  Beverston. 

Anselm  de  Gournay  died  in  November  1286,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Dominican  Priory,  the  Martiloge  recording 
"  Dominus  Ancelinus  de  Gurnay,  qui  jacet  in  choro,  die  15 
novembris."  Of  his  wife  nothing  more  is  known  than  that 
her  name  was  Sybil. 

John  de  Gournay,  son  of  Anselm  and  Sybil,  was  born  in 
the  year  1248,  and  lived  to  possess  the  estates  after  his  father 
only  five  years.  He  married  Oliva,  daughter  of  Henry,  Lord 
Lovel  of  Castle  Carey,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  John,  and  a 
daughter,  Elizabeth.  The  son  died  early,  and  thus  on  the 
death  of  her  father  in  the  year  1291,  the  lands  passed  once 
more  to  the  female  side.  In  the  same  year  that  she  inherited 
this  great  property  Elizabeth  de  Gournay  was  married  to 
John,  Lord  Ap  Adam  of  Gorste  and  Battesley  within  Tiden- 
ham,  two. Gloucestershire  estates  being  thus  united.1 

Lord  Ap  Adam  put  an  end  to  the  disputes  with  Berkeley 
respecting  market  rights  by  obtaining  a  charter  for  a  market 
to  be  held  in  Beverston  on  Mondays.  The  rich  barons  of  the 
Middle  Ages  attracted  so  large  a  number  of  retainers  and 
followers  around  them  that  it  was  not  uncommon  for  them  to 
obtain  such  a  privilege.  But  it  is  plain  that  there  must  at 
this  time  have  been  a  considerable  number  of  inhabitants,  or 
a  market  could  not  have  been  maintained.  At  the  same  time 
the  privilege  was  granted  of  holding  an  annual  fair  on  the 
Eve,  Feast,  and  Morrow,  of  the  Assumption,  that  is  on 
August  14th,  15th,  and  16th;  and  the  continuance  of  a  fair 
for  three  days  is  also  evidence  that  Beverston  was  much  more 

1  "  Thomas  de  Avening  persona  eccl.  de  Beverstan,"  1292.  [Prynne's 
Records,  in.  592.] 


112  BEVERSTOK 

than  a  road  side  village  in  those  distant  days.  Lord  Ap 
Adam  and  his  wife  appear  to  have  lived  without  children  for 
many  years,-  hut  a  son,  Thomas,  was  born  to  them  in  the 
year  1304.  He  himself  died  in  1312,  and  if  his  wife  sur- 
vived him  it  was  hut  for  a  short  time.  He  sat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  by  summons  from  1296  to  1309. 

Thomas  Lord  Ap  Adam,  his  young  son,  thus  came  to  his 
inheritance  at  eight  years  of  age.  He  was  either  very  unfor- 
tunate or  very  improvident,  for  his  great  estates  began  to 
pass  away  from  him  as  soon  as  he  had  reached  the  age  when 
they  would  be  under  his  control.  Before  he  had  attained 
his  twenty-sixth  year  Beverston  was  almost  his  only  manor. 
~NoT  could  his  domestic  relations  within  the  bounds  of  his 
narrowed  property  have  been  felicitous,  for  it  is  recorded  that 
he  had  a  wife  named  Margaret,  and  that  in  1332  he  found  it 
necessary  to  bring  a  suit  in  Chancery  against  Thomas,  son 
and  heir  of  Hugh  de  Gournay,  for  stealing  the  lady  away 
from  Beverston,  together  with  divers  goods  and  chattels. 
About  the  same  time  that  he  thus  lost  his  lady  Sir  Thomas 
Ap  Adam  also  lost  the  last  of  his  patrimonial  Manors,  for  he 
sold  Beverston  to  Thomas,  eighth  Baron  Berkeley ;  having 
thus  wrecked  a  noble  inheritance  before  he  had  reached  the 
thirtieth  year  of  his  age,  and  being  forced  to  retire  to  a  small 
estate  which  yet  remained  to  him  in  Monmouthshire.1 

1  The  descendants  of  Sir  Thomas,  last  Baron  Ap  Adam  (whether 
by  the  runaway  wife  or  another  is  not  stated)   are  said  to  be  as 
follows :     [Burke' s  Ext.  Peer.  ;  and  Record  of  House  of  Gurney.'] 
Thomas  Ap  Adam= 


Robert  Hamund  John  a  daughter =Thomlyn 

d.  B.  p.  d.  s.  p. d.  s.  p. |  Huntley 

|  ~    ApPhilpot 

John  Huntley  Ap  Thomlyn= Johanna 
succeeded  to  Robert's       I 
estate  at  Tidenham.          | 

Margaret = Edmund  Ap  Gwylym          Mary = Thomas  Parker 

Ap  Hopkyn  |  of  Monmouthshire, 

from  •whom  the  Powells 

of  Llanllowel, 
near  Uske,  Monm. 


TKACES  OF  THE  GAUNTS  AND   AP  ADAMS.      113 

By  this  sale  of  Beverston  Castle  and  Manor  they  became 
again  merged,  for  a  few  years,  in  the  vast  estate  of  the 
Berkeleys  of  Berkeley.  This  change  also  brought  back  to 
Beverston  the  blood  of  the  old  Saxon  Berkeleys  of  Dursley, 
for  Lord  Berkeley  was  descended  from  them  on  the  female 
side  as  well  as  from  the  Fitzhardings  on  the  paternal  side. 
Since  Robert  Fitzharding's  time,  hitherto,  Beverston  had  been 
in  the  possession  of  those  of  his  descendants  who  were  not 
inheritors  of  the  old  Berkeley  blood.  The  mixed  line  of 
Fitzharding  and  Berkeley  was  now  represented,  there  for  265 
years,  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third 
until  nearly  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

Few  traces  remain  of  the  earlier  owners  of  Beverston,  or 
their  time.  The  substructures  of  the  Castle  "have  already 
been  mentioned  as  being  probably  the  work  of  Maurice  de 
Gaunt  in  the  early  half  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  arcade 
of  transitional  Norman  pillars  which  divides  the  Nave  of  the 
Church  from  the  aisle,  the  doorway  under  the  Porch,  and  a 
figure  of  our  Lord  with  the  resurrection  banner  in  his  hand, 
which  has  been  inserted  into  the  south  wall  of  the  Tower, 
are  also  of  the  same  age.  Of  a  rather  later  date  are  some 
stone  coffin  covers,  incised  with  crosses,  which  have  been 
built  up  (probably  in  the  fourteenth  century)  into  the  south 
wall  .of  the  Nave,  and  the  west  wall  of  the  Berkeley  Chapel. 
The  base  of  a  circular  tower  of  solid  rubble  masonry,  24  feet 
in  diameter,  was  also  discovered  in  1873  in  the  Rectory 
Kitchen  Garden,  opposite  to  the  west  face  of  the  great  Tower 
of  the  Castle,  and  37  yards  distant  from  it.  This  seems  to  be 
a  relic  of  the  more  ancient  Castle,  and  shews  that  at  some 
time  the  buildings  extended  much  further  than  they  do  at 
present.  Some  large  chamfered  stones  were  also  found  under 
the  Rectory  lawn,  and  their  position  seemed  to  indicate  the 
presence  of  a  gate  of  a  similar  age.1 

1  The  present  Rectory  has  upon  it  the  date  1729,  and  a  much  older 
house  which  was  called  the  Rectory  used  formerly — forty  or  fifty 
years  ago — to  stand  nearly  where  the  School-house  now  stands. 


114  BEVERSTON. 

Thomas,  eighth  Lord  Berkeley,  and  third  of  the  name  of 
Thomas,  was  directly  descended  from  Maurice  the  son  of 
Robert  Fitzhardinge,  and  Alice  the  daughter  of  the  last 
Berkeley  Lord  of  Dursley,  being  thus  the  representative  of 
the  elder  branch  of  the  Fitzhardings  and  also  of  the  ancient 
Berkeley  s.1 

All  the  Berkeley  s  had,  at  this  time,  joined  the  party  of 
the  Queen  and  Mortimer  against  Edward  II.  Maurice,  the 
seventh  Lord  Berkeley,  had  been  taken  prisoner  by  the  King's 
army,  and  died  a  prisoner  in  Wallingford  Castle,  in  the  year 
1326.  His  son  and  successor,  Thomas,  the  purchaser  of 
Beverston,  had  also  been  imprisoned  by  the  King  at  Berk- 
hampstead,  in  the  Tower,  and  at  Pevensey  Castle,  for  five 
years  before  his  father's  death  ;  but  the  latter  event  occuring 
about  the  same  time  that  the  Queen's  power  had  reached  its 
ascendant,  he  and  other  rebels  of  distinction  had  been  released 
and  restored  to  their  estates.  On  the  capture  of  the  King  the 
unfortunate  Sovereign  was  committed  to  the  custody  of  Lord 
Berkeley,  Sir  Thomas  de  Gournay,  and  Sir  John  Maltravers  ; 


1  Descent  of  LORD  BERKELEY. 
Robert  Fitzharding    Roger  de  Berkeley 

Maurice = Alice 

I 


Robert, 
d.  s.  p. 
1219. 

Thomas  =  Joan 
I 

1     1     1 

Maurice  =  Isabel 
d.  1281.  | 

1 
Thomas  =  Joan 

Maurice  =  Eva 
d.  1326.  | 

Margaret = Thomas = Katharine 

i  d.  1361.  | 

from  •whom    from  whom 
the  Berkeleys    the  Berkeleys 
of  Berkeley,     of  Beverston. 


BERKELEY  OF  BERKELEY  AT  BEVERSTON.   115 

and  after  having  been  imprisoned  for  some  time  at  Kenilworth 
and  Corfe  Castles,  he  was  brought  to  Berkeley  Castle  on  April 
15th,  1327.  Lord  Berkeley's  treatment  of  his  prisoner  not 
being  sufficiently  severe  for  the  purpose  which  the  wretched 
Queen  and  her  paramour  Mortimer  had  in  view,  he  was  re- 
lieved of  his  office  of  gaoler,  and  then  retired  to  his  house  at 
"Wotton-under-Edge,  where  he  was  residing,  or  is  said  to 
have  been  so,  at  the  time  of  Edward  llnd's  barbarous  mur- 
der, on  September  21st,  1327.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
Lord  Berkeley  was  put  upon  his  trial  for  the  King's  murder, 
and  he  was  not  finally  acquitted  until  1338. 

Meanwhile  he  was  improving  his  estates,  farming  on  a 
very  large  scale,1  making  enclosures,  buying  and  exchanging 
lands.  He  was  also  a  great  fox  hunter,  remaining  out  four 
nights  and  days  together  hunting  foxes  with  nets  and  dogs. 

Among  his  purchases  of  land  were  Lord  Ap  Adam's 
Manors  of  Over2  and  Beverston,  the  latter  in  1331.  The 

1  It  is  noticed  of  him  that  he  used  to  frequent  the  fairs  at  Gloucester 
and  Tetbury,  buying  seeds  for  his  farms  and  transacting  the  ordinary 
business  of  a  large  farmer.  In  1334  he  sheared  5775  sheep  in  Bever- 
ston for  the  Stroudwater  woollen  manufactories  ;  and  he  reared  vast 
numbers  of  pigeons,  part  of  one  of  his  great  pigeon  houses  still  stand- 
ing near  the  Barbican  of  the  Castle. 

z  Over  had  been  in  the  possession  of  the  Gournays  and  Ap  Adams 
as  long  as  Beverston,  and  was  purchased  by  Lord  Berkeley  in  1330  in 
the  name  of  himself  and  his  wife  Margaret.  In  1361  it  was  in  the 
possession  of  his  widow  Catharine,  but  it  went  regularly  with  the 
Beverston  estate  until  Sir  William  Berkeley  was  attainted  in  the  first 
Parliament  of  Richard  III.,  1483.  It  was  then  granted  to  Thomas 
Brian  by  whom  it  was  conveyed  to  John  Poyntz.  His  son,  Robert, 
had  a  daughter  Alice  who  married  Sir  Edward  Berkeley,  and  thus 
carried  Over  back  again. 

John  Poyntz = 

Eobert= 
| I 

Alice = Sir  Edward  Berkeley 

The  last  of  the  Berkeleys  of  Beverston  sold  Over  to  John  Daniel  of 
Bristol. 


11G  BEVERSTON. 

reign  of  Edward  III.  was  an  age  of  building,  and  among 
other  work  of  his  very  active  life  Lord  Berkeley  rebuilt  the 
Castle  and  the  Church  of  Beverston,  not  destroying,  however, 
the  whole  of  the  work  of  his  predecessors  in  either  building. 
Leland,  writing  about  two  centuries  afterwards,  says  that  he 
had  been  told  by  "  olde  Sir  William  "  (who  was  the  great 
great  grandson  of  Lord  Berkeley),  that  this  rebuilding  of  the 
Castle  was  paid  for  by  means  of  the  ransoms  which  his 
ancestor  obtained  for  the  prisoners  taken  by  him  at  the  battle 
of  Poic tiers,  which  took  place  in  1356.1  This  story  is -not 
quite  consistent  with  the  fact  that  his  eldest  son,  Maurice, 
being  taken  prisoner  at  Poictiers  remained  a  prisoner  in  France 
until  his  father's  death  in  1361,  because  the  6000  nobles  re- 
quired for  his  ransom  could  not  be  raised.2  But  no  doubt  the 
greater  part  of  the  existing  fabrics,  both  of  the  Church  and 
Castle,  are  of  the  date  thus  assigned  to  them.  Bigland  says 
that  in  his  time  the  arms  of  Lord  Berkeley  were  to  be  seen  in 
the  East  Window  of  the  Chancel.  The  walls  of  the  Church 
were  also  decorated  with  paintings  of  the  Resurrection  and 
Last  Judgment,  the  Mass  of  St.  Gregory,  and  St.  Christopher, 
which  were  discovered  and  destroyed  at  the  "  restoration  "  of 
the  fabric,  when  the  interior  face  of  the  walls  was  entirely 
covered  with  a  thick  coating  of  Roman  Cement. 

The  reconstruction  of  the  Castle  by  Lord  Berkeley  left  it 
a  fine  quadrangular  structure,  with — so  tradition  states — 
four  Towers  (though  only  two  now  remain)  a  Barbican,  a 
large  Banqueting  Hall  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the 
dwelling  house  of  the  Castle  Farm,  and  a  Moat  immediately 
under  the  walls  of  the  Towers  and  Curtains.  Perhaps  also 

1  Leland's  Itin.  yj.  68.  Leland  tells  a  precisely  similar  story  re- 
specting Farley  Castle,  Somersetshire,  which,  he  says,  was  built  "  by 
the  prey  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  whom  one  of  the  Hungerfords  had 
taken  prisoner."  [Itin.  ij.  32,  33.] 

1  Cooke's  Berkekys,  p.  24. 


THE  EDWARDIAN   CASTLE.  117 

the  circular  Tower  discovered  in  the  Rectory  Kitchen  Garden 
was  one  of  several  by  which  an  enclosing  wall  was  guarded 
which  would  take  in  many  external  buildings,  such  as  the 
barns,  of  which  two  still  existing  are  handsome  specimens 
of  fourteenth  century  work.  The  western  face  of  this 
Edwardian  Castle  still  remains,  consisting  of  a  large  square 
tower  34  ft.  by  30  ft.,  at  the  southern  end,  a  smaller  one 
24  ft.  square  set  angularly  at  the  northern  end,  and  a  curtain 
between  them  containing  roomy  galleries,  the  whole  side 
extending  to  123  feet.  The  distance  from  the  outside  of  this 
face  to  the  outside  of  the  Barbican  is  1 65  feet ;  the  whole 
area  of  the  Castle  within  the  Moat  may  thus  be  reckoned  at 
2255  square  yards,  and  the  court  yard  must  have  been  of 
small  dimensions. 

The  great  tower  at  the  southern  end  of  the  west  side  con- 
sists of  three  storeys,  and  is  60  feet  in  height.  The  lower 
storey  formed  an  entry  and  a  guard  room,  the  latter  being 
lighted  by  a  beautiful  ogee  headed  window  which  remains 
extremely  perfect,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  bank  of  the  Moat. 
The  ascent  from  the  entry  is  by  a  newell  staircase  in  an 
octagonal  turret,  which  seems  to  have  been  added  on  to  the 
main  tower  in  a  very  insecure  manner.  The  large  chamber 
above  the  guard  room  and  entry  was  probably  appropriated 
originally  to  domestic  use,  but  turned  into  a  Chapel  early  in 
the  fifteenth  century ;  two  sedilia  and  a  piscina  having  been 
added,  which  are  elaborately  carved  in  a  shallow  and  rather 
debased  style  of  art.  Another  large  chamber  occupies  the 
tower  above  this,  forming  the  third  storey :  and  northward  of 
this  is  the  more  ancient  Chapel,  which  is  situated  in  the 
curtain,  and  beyond  which  is  another  chamber  nearly  as 
large  as  that  in  the  tower.  There  are  double  slits  or  squints 
on  both  sides  of  this  Chapel,  so  that  although  it  is  not  large 
enough  to  hold  a  dozen  persons  more  than  a  hundred  could 
be  accommodated  in  the  chambers  on  either  side,  most  of 


118  BEVERSTON. 

whom  could  obtain  a  view  of  the  altar  through  these  squints, 
and  aU  could  distinctly  hear  the  service  which  was  going  on 
there. 


Chamber 

Chamber 
fa  -  -  m 


Great  Tower  I    Screen  Curtain 

Squints  [    Chapel    |    Squints 


The  only  trace  of  the  Great  Hall  is  the  mark  of  the 
weather  tahle  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  Curtain  adjoining  the 
great  Tower.  Below  this  is  the  roof  of  the  present  dwelling- 
house,  which  was  built  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
There  is  reason  to  think  that  the  dwelling-house  which  pre- 
ceded this,  and  which  was  burned  down,  was  the  Great  Hall 
itself  divided  by  floors  and  partitions.  Half  of  the  great 
Dormitory  Hall  at  Durham  was  in  a  similar  way  occupied  as 
a  Canon's  residence  for  several*  generations,  and  until  20 
years  ago,  when  the  whole  was  added  to  the  Library. 

A  noble  gallery  which,  with  the  narrow  passage  between 
its  western  wall  and  the  exterior  wall  of  the  Castle,  occupied 
the  second  storey  of  the  curtain  is  now  roughly  divided  and 
used  as  store  rooms  for  farm  produce.  A  handsome  stone 
chimney  piece  of  18th  century  workmanship  shews  how 
recently  it  was  used.  Beneath  it  on  the  level  of  the  court- 
yard are  vaulted  offices,  which  are  now  used  as  dairy  and 
brewhouse.  Lower  still  is  the  only  underground  portion  of 


THE   EDWAKDIAN   CASTLE.  119 

the  Castle,  a  gloomy  "dungeon"  -which  lies  immediately 
under  the  west  end  of  the  upper  Chapel.  This  vault,  what- 
ever its  use  may  really  have  been,  is  entered  by  a  door  near 
the  guard  room. 

The  northern  or  angular  Tower  has  nothing  remaining  of 
its  interior  divisions  except  the  vaulting  of  the  floor  chamber 
which  is  used  as  a  coal  cellar.  Above  this  vaulting  the  tower 
is  gutted  to  the  roof,  which  itself  is  modern.  If  there  was 
ever  a  curtain  on  this  northern  side  of  the  Castle  not  a  trace 
of  it  remains,  nor  is  there  any  of  the  other  two  towers  which 
are  said  to  have  completed  the  square  of  the  fortress.  Such 
as  they  are,  however,  the  remains  of  Beverston  Castle  are 
a  noble  memorial  of  the  great  Castle  building  age  of  the 
Edwards ;  and  they  shew  that  Lord  Berkeley  was  a  man  of 
large  resources  and  liberal  taste. 

Lord   Berkeley  was    twice    married;    first   to   Margaret, 
daughter  of  Roger,  Lord  Mortimer,  and  mother  of  the  ninth 
Lord  Berkeley.     She  died   in  1337,    and  was  buried  in   a 
Chantry  founded  for  the  purpose  in  St.  Augustine's  Abbey, 
Bristol,  and  which  is  now  k'nown  as  the  Berkeley  Chapel, 
in  the   Cathedral      Ten  years  afterwards,   in    1347,    Lord 
Berkeley  married  for  his  second  wife  Catharine,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Clyvedon,  and  widow  of  Sir  Peter  le  Veel.     Of 
four  sons  by  the  first  wife,  only  one,  Maurice,  survived  his 
father :    and  of    four  sons  by    his  second   wife    only    the 
youngest,  John.     Maurice  became  Lord   Berkeley    in  suc- 
cession to  his   father,    while  John  was  settled  down  in  a 
younger  son's   inheritance  at  Beverston,  becoming  to  a  race 
of  Berkeleys  there  what  Robert  de  Weare  had  been  to  the 
Fitzharding  branches  represented  by  the   De   Gaunts,    De 
Gournays,  and  Ap  Adams      The  father  of  both  these  Berke- 
leys, who  may  be  fairly  called  the  great  Lord  Berkeley,  died 
on  October  27th,   1361,  and  lies  buried  in  the  Parish  Church 
at  Berkeley.     His  widow  acted  as  guardian  to  her  son  and 


120  BEVERSTON. 

manager  of  his  Beverston  Manor  during  his  minority.  She 
afterwards  married  a  third  husband,  Sir  John  de  Thorp,  and 
seems  to  have  survived  him  also,  for  dying  at  Wotton-under- 
Edge  in  1385,  she  was  carried  to  Berkeley  and  buried  there 
by  the  side  of  her  second  husband,  Lord  Berkeley. 

The  young  son  of  Lord  Berkeley,  therefore,  afterwards  Sir 
John  Berkeley,  inherited  the  Beverston  estate  as  once  more 
independent  of  the  Berkeley  estate,  and  the  two  have  never 
again  been  united.  He  was  born  on  January  21st,  1352,  and 
was  baptized  on  the  second  day  after  his  birth,  the  Prior  of 
Bath  and  Sir  John  Tracy  being  his  godfathers,  while  the  Lady 
Joan,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  le  Boteler  was  his  godmother.  He 
was  thus  under  ten  years  of  age  at  his  father's  death.  During 
the  lifetime  of  his  mother  he  remained  unmarried,  but  after 
her  death,  when  he  was  about  thirty- three  years  of  age  he 
found  a  wife  of  seventeen  in  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
John  Bettisthorne,  of  Bettisthorne  or  Bistherne,  in  the  parish 
of  Bingwood,  Hants,  on  the  south-western  edge  of  the  Xew 
Forest.  By  this  marriage  the  large  property  of  the  Berkeleys 
of  Beverston  became  still  larger,  and  it  is  said  to  have  then 
exceeded  in  extent  that  of  the  elder  branch.  Sir  John 
Bettesthorne,1  of  Bettesthorne,  Chadwick,  and  Gillingham, 

1  His  wife  is  called  Lady  Goda  by  Smyth.  He  was  knighted  in  the 
y ear  1386,  when  he  must  have  been  over  fifty  years  of  age.  The 
brass  on  his  tomb  at  Mere  is  engraved  in  Hoare's  Wilts/lire,  Mere, 
pi.  III.  12;  and  in  BoutelFs  Brasses;  as  also  in  Kite,  p.  22.  The 
Bettesthornes  are  not  traceable  beyond  John,  the  father  [d.  1380]  of 
Sir  John  ;  who  came  in  for  large  estates  at  Shaftesbury  and  elsewhere 
through  failure  in  the  male  line  of  the  De  Grimstead  family.  In  1404 
Sir  John  Berkeley  claimed  in  right  of  his  wife  the  Manors  of  Plait- 
ford,  Alberstone,  More,  Alwardbury,  Farley,  the  moiety  of  East  and 
West  Grimstead,  and  the  advowson  of  the  Church  of  More.  At  the 
same  time  he  also  held  the  Crown  Moiety  of  the  Manor  of  Shaftes- 
bury, the  other  being  held  by  the  Abbess.  [Hoards  Wilts.,  Frustjield, 
49.,  Hutchinson's  Dorset.,  ij.  400.]  Sir  Maurice  his  son  held  the  same 
Manors  at  his  death  in  1460.  In  1641  and  until  1650  "  Sir  Edward 
Berkeley's  land  called  Benjafield  "  in  the  parish  of  Gillingham  was 
sequestered.  This  seems  to  have  been  Sir  Edward  of  Pille. 


SIR  JOHN  BERKELEY.  121 

died  on  February  1st,  1399,  and  was  buried  on  February  6th, 
at  Mere  in  a  Chantry  Chapel  belonging  to  his  estate  of 
Chadwick,  afterwards  known  till  the  Dissolution  as  the 
Berkeley  Chantry.  The  jurors  on  the  inquisitio  post  mortem 
found  that  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  John  Berkeley  of  Beverston 
was  his  daughter  and  nearest  heir,  and  was  then  aged  thirty 
years  or  more.  She  thus  brought  Bistherne  and  all  the  other 
manors  belonging  to  her  father  to  her  husband,  and  Sir  John 
Berkeley  did  homage  for  these  lands  as  hers  in  1389  \_Esch. 
22,  Rich.  II.,  Ko.  6.  Hot,  Fin.  ib  m.  11].  It  is  curious 
that  among  the  waste  land  in  the  Manor  of  Bistherne  there  is- 
a  portion  named  "  Berkele,"  although  there  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  any  connection  between  the  families  previously. 

Sir  John  Berkeley  occupied  an  important  position  both  in 
Hampshire  and  Gloucestershire,  and  also  in  Wiltshire.  He 
was  at  one  time  or  another  returned  to  Parliament  for  each 
of  these  counties,  and  was  also  Sheriff  for  one  or  other  of 
them  no  less  than  nine  times.  For  his  native  County  he  was 
Sheriff  in  the  years  1393,  1398,  and  1413.  In  1396  he 
received  a  general  pardon  for  having  joined  the  rebellion  of 
the  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  the  Earl  of  Arundel. 

By  Lady  Elizabeth  of  Bettesthorne  Sir  John  Berkeley  had 
a  son  named  Maurice  and  a  daughter  named  Anne.1  Their 

1  This  daughter  Anne  is  named  in  a  grant  of  livery  of  his  lands  to 
Sir  William  Berkeley  by  Henry  VIII.,  dated  August  21st,  1522.  Sir 
William  is  there  said  to  be  "  kinsman  and  heir  of  John  Berkeley  and 
his  daughter  Anne."  Another  daughter  was  Eleanor,  whose  first 
husband  was  John  Fitz-Alan,  Lord  Maltravers  [d.  1423].  They  had 
a  son  who  was  created  Lord  Arundel  of  Wardour  (and  was  nominally 
12th  Earl  of  Arundel)  and  Eleanor  received  the  courtesy  title  of 
Countess  Dowager  of  Arundel.  Her  third  husband  was  Sir  Walter 
Hungerford  of  Heytesbury,  by  whom  she  had  no  children.  [ Hoare's 
Wilts.,  Heytsb.  91,  221.]  Hoare  calls  her  daughter  and  co-heir  of 
Sir  John  Berkeley.  She  married  for  a  second  husband  Sir  Richard 
Poynyngs.  A  third  daughter,  Elizabeth,  was  married  first  to  Edward 


122  BEVERSTON. 

mother  appears  to  have  died  early,  as  Sir  John  married  for  a 
second  wife  Elinor,  daughter  of  Sir  Kobert  de  Ashton,  and 
for  a  third  Margaret,  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Braose  of  Tetbury. 
Smyth  says  that  he  had  fourteen  sons  and  two  daughters, 
"but  it  does  not  appear  that  any  more  survived  him  than 
Maurice  and  Anne.  He  died  in  the  year  1427,  his  last  wife 
surviving  him  until  1444. 

Sir  Maurice  Berkeley,  the  son  and  successor  of  Sir  John, 
was  knighted  during  his  father's  lifetime,  and  at  the  death 
of  the  latter  was  about  thirty  years  of  age.  He  married 
Laura  the  fourth  daughter  of  Henry,  third  Lord  Fitzhugh, 
and  of  Alice  Neville,  and  sister  to  Robert  Fitzhugh  who  was 
Bishop  of  London  from  1431  until  1436.  The  mother  of 
Lady  Berkeley  was  daughter  to  the  great  Earl  of  Salisbury 
who  was  taken  prisoner  and  beheaded  at  the  battle  of  Wake- 
field,  and  sister  to  the  still  greater  Earl  of  "Warwick  the 
"  King-maker,"  the  last  of  those  wealthy  and  powerful 
Norman  nobles  whose  arrogance  sometimes  aimed  at  enslaving 
the  Crown  itself.  Her  father,  Lord  Fitzhugh,  appears  in 
history  under  a  gentler  aspect.  He  held  high  office  at  court 
in  the  reigns  of  Henry  IV.  and  Henry  V.,  was  entrusted  with 
the  care  of  Princess  Philippa  when  she  was  sent  to  Denmark 
to  become  the  wife  of  Eric  XIII.  of  Sweden  and  VII.  of 
Denmark,  under  whom  the  three  Scandinavian  Crowns  were 
united  ;  and  was  Constable  of  England  during  the  Coronation 
of  Henry  V.  While  in  Denmark  and  Sweden  in  the  year 

Charlton,  Lord  Fowls,  and  secondly  to  John  Sutton,  K.G.,  4th  Lord 
Dudley.  Their  grandson  was  the  Edmund  Dudley,  executed  with 
Empson  by  Henry  "VlLL. :  their  great  grandson,  the  Duke  of  North- 
umberland who  acted  as  Regent  in  the  minority  of  Edward  VI. ;  their 
great  great  grandson  the  Lord  Guildford  Dudley  who  was  the  husband 
of  Lady  Jane  Grey.  The  arms  of  Dudley  and  Berkeley  of  Beverston 
were  formerly  in  a  window  of  the  Church  of  Deritend,  a  suburb  of 
Birmingham.  [Dugdale's  Warw.  882.] 


BEVERSTON   AND   SIGN.  12S 

1406)  Fitzhugh  became  acquainted  with  some  Nuns  of  the 
Order  founded  not  long  before  by  a  noble  Swedish  lady  since 
known  as  St.  Bridget,  and  on  his  return  to  England  he  made 
arrangements  for  carrying  out  an  engagement  he  had  entered 
into  with  them,  to  establish  a  branch  of  their  Order  in  Eng- 
land, on  his  property  at  Hinton  near  Cambridge.1  Eventually, 
however,  they  were  established  as  one  of  the  two  latest 
Monasteries  founded  in  England,  those  which  Henry  V.  set 
up  in  1415  in  memory  of  his  father  at  Sheen  (now  Richmond) 
and  Isleworth.  The  latter,  the  Brigittine  establishment,  was 
the  famous  Nunnery  of  Sion,  which  was  transferred  after  the 
Reformation  to  Portugal  and  still  maintains  itself  as  a  com- 
munity of  English  ladies ;  the  name  of  the  old  Nunnery  being 
retained  for  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  house  which 
stands  upon  its  site  Sion  was  endowed  with  many  of  the- 
manors  belonging  to  the  Alien  Priories,  which  were  dissolved 
by  Henry  V.  at  the  beginning  of  that  war  which  ended  at 
Agincourt :  and  among  these  were  Avening,  Nailsworth, 
Minchinhampton,  and  others  near  Beverston ;  together  with 
Cheltenham,  which  was  held  of  the  Nuns  of  Sion  on  lease  by 
Sir  Maurice  Berkeley  the  son  of  Laura  Fitzhugh  in  1464.2 

Succeeding  his  father  Sir  John  in  1427  Sir  Maurice 
Berkeley  became  Sheriff  of  Gloucestershire  in  the  years  1429, 
1434,  and  1435.  He  and  his  wife  Laura  had  two  sons,. 

1  The  Manor  of  Hinton  eventually  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mow- 
bray  the  first  Duke  of  Norfolk.     His  daughter  Isabel  inherited  it  with 
many  other  Manors  as  her  moiety  of  her  father's  lands.     From  her  it 
passed  to  her  son,   the  Marquess  of  Berkeley,  and  it  was  sold  by 
Thomas  Lord  Berkeley,  early  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  to  Eobert 
Fewrother,  Goldsmith  (and  Usurer)  of  London,  for  800  marks,  being 
then  stated  to  be  worth  £32  a  year.     [Smyth.~\ 

2  For  fuller  particulars  respecting  Sion  see  the  present  writer's 
Introduction  to  his  edition  of  "  Oure  Ladye's  Myroure,"  a  devotional 
work  written  for  the  Nuns   of   Sion  about  1450 :   and  now  printed 
among  the  Early  English  Text  Society's  Works. 


124  BEVERSTON. 

Maurice  and  Edward,  both  of  whom  survived  him,  and  both 
•of  whom  eventually  succeeded  to  the  great  estates  left  by 
their  grandfather  Sir  John  in  Gloucestershire,  Hampshire, 
-and  Wiltshire. 

Sir  Maurice  Berkeley  resided  much  at  Bistherne,  which 
was  probably  a  much  pleasanter  abode  than  his  grim  Castle 
on  the  bleak  Cotteswolds.1  A  singular  tradition  still  lingers 
at  Bistherne  respecting  the  slaughter  of  a  Dragon,  which  is 
connected  with  the  name  of  this  Sir  Maurice  by  a  document 
preserved  in  the  Evidence  room  at  Berkeley  Castle.  The 
local  tradition  is  to  the  effect  that  a  Dragon  had  his  den  at 
Burley  Beacon,  about  five  miles  from  Bistherne,  in  a  part  of 
Burley  known  as  Bistherne  Closes.  Thence  the  creature 
"  flew  "  every  morning  to  Bistherne  for  a  supply  of  milk. 
Here  a  valiant  man  built  himself  a  hut,  and  with  two  dogs 
lay  in  wait  for  the  Dragon,  keeping  the  dogs  out  of  his  sight 
also.  The  innocent  creature  came  as  usual  one  morning  for 
his  milk,  when  the  hut  door  was  opened,  the  dogs  let  fly  at 
him,  and  while  he  was  thus  engaged  with  them,  he  was 
4t  shot "  by  the  man.  The  dogs  were  killed  on  the  spot, 
apparently  under  the  idea  that  they  had  become  dangerous 
through  being  bitten  by  the  Dragon.2  The  Dragon  slayer  him- 
self, says  another  version  of  the  tradition  (which  seems  to 

1  In  1455  "  Mauricius  Berkeley  Miles  "  is  one  of  the  Commissioners 
for  Southamptonshire  for  raising  money  for  the  defence  of  Calais. 
[Acts  of  Privy  Council,  vj.  240.] 

On  Ap.  16,  year  uncertain,  "  Mauricius  Berkeley  de  Beverstone 
Miles  "  is  summoned  as  a  Privy  Councillor  for  May  21st.  [Ibid.  341.] 

2  One  of  Lord  Durham's  ancestors  slew  a  "  Worm  of  Lambton," 
and  was  directed  beforehand  by  a  wise  woman  to  cover  his  armour 
with  knife  blades.     He  also  slew  his  favourite  hound  immediately 
afterwards,  though  the  legend  does  not  represent  the  latter  as  taking 
any  part  in  the  encounter. 

A  great  serpent  is  also  heard  of  in  the  parish  of  Coberley  in  Glouces- 
tershire, a  parish  in  which  a  younger  branch  of  the  old  Saxon 
JBerkeleys  had  their  home  until  the  fifteenth  century. 


THE   BISTHERNE   DEAGON.  125 

come  from  nearer  the  fifteenth  century),  only  succeeded  in 
overcoming  his  foe  by  covering  his  armour  with  glass.  The 
locality  of  the  fight  still  goes  by  the  name  of  "  Dragon 
Fields." 

The  documentary  version  of  this  tradition  is  contained  in 
the  margin  of  a  pedigree  roll  written  previously  to  1618,  and 
preserved,  as  already  said,  in  the  Evidence  room  at  Berkeley 
Castle.  It  is  as  follows  : — 

"  S?  Moris  Barkley  the  sonne  of  Sr  John  Barkley,  of 
Beverston,  beinge  a  man  of  great  strength  and  courage,  in  his 
tyme  there  was  bread  in  Hampshire  neere  Bistherne  a  devour- 
ing Dragon,  who  doing  much  mischief  upon  men  and  cattell 
and  could  not  be  'destroyed  but  spoiled  many  in  attempting 
it,  making  his  den  neere  unto  a  Beacon.  This  Sr  Moris 
Barkley  armed  himself  and  encountered  with  it  and  at  length 
overcam  and  killed  it  but  died  himself  soone  after.  This  is 
the  common  saying  even  to  this  day  in  those  parts  of  Hamp- 
shire, and  the  better  to  approve  the  same  his  children  and 
posterity  even  to  this  present  do  beare  for  their  creast  a 
Dragon  standing  before  a  burning  beacon.  "Wch  seemeth  the 
rather  more  credible  because  S?  Morice  Barkley  did  beare  the 
Miter  with  this  authentick  scale  of  his  armes  as  is  heare 
underneath  one  of  his  own  deedes  exprest  bearing  date  ye  10 
of  Henry  6.  An  Dni  1431." 

This  singular  legend,  the  latest  of  the  kind  perhaps,  is  not 
without  archaBological  memorial.  It  has  already  been  men- 
tioned that  the  "  Dragon  Fields  "  are  still  pointed  out  as  the 
scene  of  the  encounter.  The  village  Inn  of  Bistherne 
(suppressed  in  1873),  likewise  rejoiced  in  the  sign  of  the 
"  Green  Dragon,"  green  being  the  colour  assigned  to  the 
dragon  of  the  crest  in  a  MS.  at  Berkeley  on  which  the  later 
bearing  of  Berkeley  of  Beverston  is  pourtrayed.  The  Beacon 
and  Dragon  both  occur  in  a  carving  which  remains  on  the 
front  of  Bistherne  House,  above  the  arms  of  Berkeley  and 


126  BEVERSTON. 

Bettisthorne,  and  with  the  date  1652.  But  a  much  older, 
and  almost  contemporary  memorial  of  the  Crest  is  preserved 
in  the  East  Window  of  the  adjoining  Church  of  Sopley, 
between  Ringwood  and  Christ  Church,  where  there  are  two 
fragments  of  stained  glass,  the  one  containing  the  arms  of 
Sir  Edward  Berkeley,  the  younger  son  of  this  Sir  Maurice, 
and  the  other  a  representation  of  a  burning  Beacon,  with 
the  motto  "So  have  I  cause."  The  motto  without  the 
beacon  is  carved  on  a  stone  at  Avon,  in  Sopley  parish,  the 
stone  being  built  into  a  smithy  which  represents  that  at 
which  Sir  Walter  Tyrrell  shot  his  horse  during  his  flight 
from  the  New  Forest  after  shooting  William  Rufus.  Both 
Beacon  and  motto  appear  also  on  a  brass  of  a  kneeling  knight 
and  lady  which  is  said  to  have  been  brought  from  Netley 
Abbey  to  Romsey  Abbey,  and  to  be  of  sixteenth  century 
date.  \_Archceologia  xv.  302.]  The  Beacon  is,  further,  the 
Crest  of  the  Marquess  of  Northampton,  who  is  descended 
from  Werburga,  the  great  grand-daughter  of  Sir  Maurice 
Berkeley,  and  the  supporters  of  the  Northampton  arms  are 
dragons. 

Upon  the  whole  it  seems  likely  that  this  Dragon  legend  is 
founded  on  some  fact.  It  may  have  been  some  wild  beast 
not  now  known  in  England  which  was  encountered  on  the 
borders  of  the  Forest  by  Sir  Maurice  Berkeley.  Or  perhaps 
it  was  some  huge  serpent  against  whose  coils  broken  glass 
was  used  as  a  protection,  and  a  local  correspondent  suggests 
that  the  Forest  adder  would  probably  grow  to  a  very  large 
size  if  it  ever  had  a  chance  of  living  for  a  few  years.  Or 
"  Dragon"  may  be  the  form  which  some  mad  animal  took  in 
popular  legend,  the  danger  of  whose  bite  is  indicated  by  the 
slaughter  of  the  dogs  and  the  rapidly  following  death  of  the 
knight  himself. 

To  come  from  misty  legend  to  clear  historical  fact,  it  is 
known  that  Sir  Maurice  Berkeley  died  in  the  year  1460. 


THE   BISTHEENE  DRAGON.  127 

He  is  supposed  to  have  been  buried  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Dominican  Priory  at  Bristol,  of  which  the  Register,  as 
quoted  by  William  of  Worcester,  contains  an  entry  "  Dominus 
Mauricius  Berkley,  miles,  obiit  26  die  novembris."  In  the 
nineteenth  century  a  gentleman  who  had  slain  a  Dragon 
would  be  a  national  celebrity,  and  we  should  certainly 
provide  posterity  with  full  particulars  respecting  him.  The 
fifteenth  century,  at  least  in  1460,  had  no  printing  presses, 
and  was  much  more  sparing  than  we  are  in  the  use  of  the 
pen.  Yet  men  who  slay  Dragons  of  any  kind  are  so  useful 
to  their  country,  that  one  cannot  but  wish  history  had  told 
us  more  clearly  the  particulars  both  of  the  noxious  Dragons 
and  of  the  brave  knights  who  slew  them. 

The  next  Berkeley  of  Beverston  was  also  a  Maurice,  son 
to  the  dragon  slayer  and  Laura  Fitzhugh.  He  was  bom  in 
in  the  year  1434,  and  was  married  in  very  early  life  to  Anne 
daughter  of  Reginald  West,  Lord  de  la  Warr.  Sir  Maurice 
served  as  Sheriff  of  Gloucestershire  in  1463  and  1471,  and 
was  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  the  same  county  in  the  Par- 
liament of  1469.1  In  the  year  following  he  was  joined  with 
Lord  Berkeley  in  a  Commission  for  raising  troops  in  Glouces- 
tershire on  behalf  of  Edward  IV.  in  the  contest  which  ended 

1  Lord  Stourton,  Sir  Maurice  Berkeley  "Knight  of  our  body"  and 
Sir  John  Cheyney  "  Esquire  of  our  body,"  were  appointed  Com- 
missioners by  King  Edward  IV.  to  arrange  a  dispute  between  the 
Corporation  and  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  respecting  an  oath  which 
the  former  were  accustomed  to  take  to  the  latter.  In  the  end  the 
Commissioners  decided  that  the  Episcopal  claim  was  a  just  one, 
but  the  Crown  smoothed  over  the  difficulty  by  apppointing  the  Bishop 
a  Commissioner  to  receive  the  oath  on  behalf  of  its  august  Self: 
this  final  decision  being  dated  December  19th,  1461.  [Hutchinson' s 
Dorsetshire,  ij,  400] 

As  will  be  seen,  there  was  a  close  connection  between  the  Stourtona 
and  the  Berkeleys  of  Beverston,  and  their  arms  stand  side  by  side  in 
the  chancel  screen  of  Mere  Church.  [Hoare's  Wiltsh.  Mere,  10] 


128  .  •    BEVERSTON. 

with  the  battles  of  Barnet  and  Tewkesbury.  He  died  at  the 
age  of  forty  in  1474,  but  yet  appears  to  have  survived  his 
wife.  Both  of  them  were  buried  in  the  Lady  Chapel  of 
Christ  Church,  Hampshire,  that  Chapel  having  been  founded 
by  Sir  Thomas  West,  ancestor  of  Lady  Berkeley.  This 
second  Sir  Maurice,  left,  as  his  father  had  done  before  him, 
a  son  and  a  daughter,  the  one  being  named  William  and  the 
other  Katharine. 

Katharine  Berkeley  was  married,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
John,  Lord  Stourton,  by  whom  she  had  no  children.  Her 
second  husband  was  Sir  John  Brereton,  to  whom  she  gave  an 
only  daughter  Werberga  or  Warborough,  who  became  the 
ancestress  of  the  Marquesses  of  Northampton. 

Sir  William  Berkeley,  born  in  1451,  was  Sheriff  of  Hamp- 
shire in  the  years  1476  and  1480  ;  and  also  of  Somersetshire 
and  Dorsetshire  in  1477.  He  was  Esquire  of  the  body  to 
Edward  VI.,  and  is  said  to  have  held  other  and  greater  em- 
ployments at  Court.  His  wife  was  Lady  Katharine  Grey, 
daughter  of  Lord  Stourton,  his  sister  and  he  thus  marrying 
brother  and  sister.  Sir  William  Berkeley  was  mixed  up 
with  the  rebellion  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  against 
Richard  III.,  and  on  the  discomfiture  of  the  party  fled  to 
the  Earl  of  Richmond  in  Brittany.  \_Polydore  Vergil,  200.] 
He  was  among  those  who  were  attainted  in  the  first  Parlia- 
ment of  Richard  III.  [Rot.  Parl.  vj.  245],  and  doubtless 
remained  abroad  during  the  whole  of  that  reign.  In  1485 
the  Earl  of  Richmond  secured  the  Crown  as  Henry  VII., 
and  restored  Sir  William  Berkeley  of  Beverston  to  his  estates, 
but  he  did  not  live  to  return  to  them,  dying  of  sweating 
sickness  about  the  same  time  that  Henry  settled  himself  on 
the  throne  .*  He  died  without  children,  and  probably  abroad, 
his  wife  surviving  him. 

1  A  cousin  of  the  same  name,  Sir  William  Berkeley  of  Stoke  Gifford, 
but  mostly  called  of  Weley  Castle,  Worcestershire,  took  the  oppo- 


THE  BERKELEYS  AND  COMPTONS.       129 

The  younger  son  of  Laura  and  Sir  Maurice,  and  uncle  of 
the  Sir  William  just  spoken  of,  had  held  the  Hampshire 
estates  during  the  life  of  his  elder  brother  Maurice,  and  of 
his  nephew;  and  was  Sheriff  of  Hampshire  in  the  year  1471, 
and  member  for  the  County  in  1468.  On  the  death  of  his 
nephew  in  1485  Sir  Edward  Berkeley  succeeded  to  Beverston 
and  the  other  Gloucestershire  estates,  but  those  in  Hampshire 
passed  away  to  his  niece  Katharine,  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Brereton.  Their  daughter  Werburgh  was  first  married  to 
Sir  Francis  Cheyney,  by  whom  she  had  no  children,  and 
secondly  to  Sir  William  Compton,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  Henry  VIII.,  by  whom  she  was  the  ancestress  of  the 
Northampton  family.1  The  Bistherne  estates  were  thus 
separated  from  those  of  Beverston,  and  in  1634  were  settled 
on  Sir  Henry  Compton,  younger  son  of  Lord  Compton  and 
first  cousin  of  the  first  Lord  Northampton,  from  whom  they 
passed  to  the  husband  of  his  female  descendant,  who  took  the 
name  of  Compton. 

Sir  Edward  Berkeley  thus  migrated  from  Bistherne  to 
Beverston,  where  doubtless  he  had  been  born,  and  in  1493 

site  side,  and  after  a  prosperous  career  during  the  short  reign  of 
Richard  III.  was  attainted  by  the  Parliament  of  that  King's  successor 
in  1485.  All  his  estates  were  granted  in  tail  male  on  March  2,  1486, 
to  Jasper,  Duke  of  Bedford,  the  uncle  of  Henry  VII.  but  with 
remainder  to  Sir  William  ;  and  as  the  Duke  of  Bedford  died  childless 
the  proper  owner  soon  regained  them.  [Record  Off.  Materials  illustr. 
reign  of  Henry  VII.  335.] 

Camdea  states  that  there  was  a  custom  peculiar  to  Gloucestershire 
that  when  the  estates  of  condemned  persons  were  forfeited  to  the 
Crown  it  was  only  for  a  year  and  a  day,  after  which  they  were 
restored  to  the  proper  heir.  Bishop  Gibson  remarks  on  this  that  the 
custom  was  lost  by  desuetude  in  his  time.  [Gibson's  Camden's  Brit- 
annia. 231,  246.] 

1  The  pedigree  of  her  descendants  down  to  Henry  Compton  of 

Bistherne  [ob.  s.  p.  1724,]  and  his  wife Willis  of  Ringwood,  is 

given  in  Scare's  Wiltshire,  Frustfield,  49. 


130  BEVERSTON. 

he  became  Sheriff  of  Gloucestershire.1  His  first  wife  was 
Christian  Holt,  daughter  and  heir  of  Richard  Holt,  Esquire, 

of  .     They  had  an  only  daughter  to  whom  the  name 

of  her  Fitzhugh  grandmother,  Laura,  was  given,  and  who 
was  eventually  married  to  Sir  John  Blunt,  afterwards  third 
Lord  Mountj  oy  and  Governor  of  Guisnes.2  The  second  wife 
of  Sir  Edward  Berkeley  was  Alice  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Poyntz ;  by  whom  he  had  three  sons,  Thomas,  Maurice,  and 
William.  He  is  said  by  Smyth  to  have  been  employed  in 
great  offices  of  trust,  but  what  these  were  is  not  stated.  He 
died  in  the  year  1505,  and  his  widow  Alice  in  1509,  two 
of  his  three  sons  ultimately  succeeding  to  Beverston. 

The  eldest  of  these  three  sons,  Sir  Thomas  Berkeley,  mar- 
ried into  the  great  Durham  family  of  Neville,  his  wife  being 
Elizabeth  daughter  of  the  second  Lord  Abergavenney.  Her 
arms  are  impaled  with  those  of  Berkeley  of  Beverston  in  a 
fragment  of  coloured  glass  that  remains  opposite  to  the  Beacon 
crest  in  the  East  window  of  Sopley  Church,  perhaps  marking 
some  benefaction  to  the  Church  or  the  foundation  of  a 

1  On  September  12th,  1485,  Sir  Edward  Berkeley's  name  is  in  the 
list  of  Sheriffs  for  Southamptonshire.  On  December  5th  of  that 
year  there  is  an  indication  that  he  was  leaving  Bistherne,  Thomas 
Westbury  receiving  a  grant  for  life  of  the  office  of  Bailiff  or  Forester 
[Verderer]  of  Burley  in  the  New  Forest  "  with  wages,  &c.,  such  as 
Edward  Berkeley  had  in  the  same  office."  [Materials  illustrative  of 
reign  of  H.  VII.  Rec.  Of.  p.  195.]  Yet  on  Dec.  llth,  1485,  there  is 
a  similar  grant  to  Edward  Berkeley,  Esq.,  with  wages  of  6  pence  a 
day  out  of  the  issues  of  the  County.  [Ibid.  212.] 

a  Her  descendants  were  as  follows  : — 

Laura  Berkeley = John  Blunt,  3rd  Lord  Mountjoy 

"William  Rowland  Laura  Sir  Thomas  Tyrrell =Constantia 

4th  Lord  d.  s.  p.  d.  1480. 

Mountjoy.  1509.  from  whom  the  Tyrrells  of  Heron,  Essex. 

[This  is  the  Sir  Thomas  Tyrrell  of  whom 
Sir  Thomas  More  says,  that  being  Master 
of  the  Horse  to  Richard  HI.  he  was  sent 
to  murder  the  two  Princes  in  the  Tower.] 


OLD   SIR  WILLIAM.  131 

Chantry  there,  or  perhaps  as  one  of  the  alliances  of  the  Lady 
Werburgh  Compton  who  was  then  in  possession  of  Bistherne 
in  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Ringwood.  Lady  Elizabeth 
died  in  the  year  1500  leaving  no  children.  Her  arms  are, 
however,  impaled  with  a  coat,  which  is  not  that  of  Berkeley, 
in  an  old  window  now  in  the  hall  at  Chavenage,  and  probably 
removed  there  from  Beverston  Castle.  Sir  Thomas  was  living 
in  1521,  when  he  was  Sheriif  of  Gloucestershire,  and  at  his 
death  he  left  behind  him  three  married  daughters,  and  a  son 
aged  six  years,  who  became  the  King's  ward,  but  who  died  in 
his  youth. 

Maurice,  the  second  of  Sir  Edward's  three  sons,  had  died 
without  children  on  September  9th,  1513.  On  the  death  of 
the  young  John'  Berkeley,  therefore,  the  Manors  of  Beverston, 
Over,  &c.,  went  to  William  the  third  son  of  Sir  Edward. 
Livery  of  his  lands  was  granted  to  Sir  William  Berkeley  by 
the  Crown  on  August  21st,  1522,  in  which  there  is  a  clause 
stating  that  it  is  granted  notwithstanding  a  false  Inquisition 
which  had  been  made  at  Gloucester  in  1509.  This  refers, 
perhaps,  to  some  transaction  connected  with  the  death  of  his 
mother,  Alice,  the  widow  of  Sir  Edward,  who  died  in  that 
year.  Sir  William  Berkeley  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
the  great  William  Paulett,  Marquis  of  Winchester  and  Lord 
High  Treasurer  to  Edward  VI.  and  the  Queens  Mary  and 
Elizabeth.  He  died  in  the  year  1552,  leaving  two  sons,  John 
and  Edward,  and  several  other  children. 

The  sedilia  in  the  lower  chapel  of  the  Castle  appear  to  be 
of  the  date  of  Sir  William  Berkeley,  and  he  is  the  "old 
Sir  William  "  named  by  Leland  as  giving  him  the  informa- 
tion that  his  ancestor  Lord  Berkeley  had  repaired  the  Castle 
of  Beverston  with  the  ransom  of  his  Poictiers  prisoners. 

Sir  John  Berkeley,  the  son  and  successor  of  "  old  Sir 
William,"  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Poyntz 
of  Iron  Acton,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  three  daughters. 


132  BE  VERSION. 

He  was  one  of  the  Knights  of  the  Bath  who  were  created  at 
the  Coronation  of  Queen  Elizabeth  on  January  13th,  1558-59. 
His  wife,  Frances,  died  at  Beverston,  the  Parish  Register 
containing  the  entry,  "  1576.  ffrances  Barkeley  the  wife  and 
ladie  of  Sir  John  Barkeley,  Knight,  and  lord  of  Beverston, 
was  buried  the  xxvijth  day  of  August  1576,  A.R.R  Eliza- 
beth. 180."1  He  married  again,  but  Smyth  says  of  the 
second  wife  that  she  had  no  children  and  that  her  ungoverned 
life  made  her  unworthy  of  a  memorial  in  the  few  pages  which 
he  has  dedicated  to  the  Beverston  branch  of  the  Berkeleys. 
This  second  wife  of  Sir  John  Berkeley  seems  to  be  the  lady 
referred  to  in  a  Domestic  State  Paper  dated  December  3rd, 
1623.  This  is  an  answer  put  in  by  Dame  Elizabeth,  widow  of 
Sir  Michael  Hicks  and  her  son  Sir  William  Hicks  to  a  petition 
presented  by  Dame  Alice,  widow  of  Sir  John  Berkeley  of 
Beverston.  In  this  petition  Lady  Berkeley  set  forth  a  claim 
to  an  annuity  of  £20  a  year  from  the  Manor  of  Beverston, 
and  the  answer  denies  that  the  Manor  was  ever  subject  to 
such  a  payment ;  adding  that  if  ever  there  was  such  a  charge 
Dame  Alice  had  made  it  void  by  her  own  act  and  bond. 
[St.  Pap.  Dom.  James  I.]  Although  Sir  John  was  a  man  of 
ability  and  respectability  he  succeeded  in  ruining  his  property, 


1  His  name  occurs  in  the  Parish.  Register  in  the  year  1573,  in  the 
following  entry.  "John  Brewer  y«  sonne  of  William  Brewer  was 
baptized  y6  xxijth  of  November.  Godfathers  Sir  John  Barkeley, 
Knight,  and  Richard  Marloe."  In  a  later  year  1575,  there  is  an 
entry  stating  that  William  Bartlett,  servant  to  Sir  John  Berkeley, 
Knight,  was  married  to  Arm  Bristol  on  May  1 9th.  Also  nine  months 
later  [o.s.]  1575  "firances  Bartlett  ye  daughter  of  William  Bartlett 
was  baptized  ye  xth  of  March.  Godfather  Jo:  Pierce.  Godmothers 
y*  Ladie  flrances  Barkley  and  Isabel  White." 

1580  Mr.  Edward  Barkley  was  Godfather  to  Edward  Bartlett  on 
Aug.  10th,  Mr.  John  Barkley  to  John  Collman  on  Oct.  5th,  as  he 
had  been  to  Agnes  Brewer  on  Oct.  26th,  1579. 


A   BEVERSTON   ABBESS.  133 

by  what  means  is  not  known.     He  died  in  1581,  but  there 
is  no  record  of  his  burial  in  the  Parish  Register. 

Of  his  three  daughters  Joan  the  eldest  became  a  Benedic- 
tine Nun  of  St.  Peter's,  Rheims,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five, 
in  the  year  1581.  She  was  very  instrumental  in  establishing 
the  first  English  Nunnery  abroad,  one  that  was  founded  at 
Brussels,  but  removed  to  Winchester  at  the  French  Revolu- 
tion. Of  this  Belgian  Nunnery  Joan  Berkeley  became  Abbess 
on  November  4th,  1599,  and  she  died  in  ofiice  on  August  2nd, 
1616,  at  the  age  of  sixty-one.  Of  the  second  daughter  the 
Parish  Register  gives  us  one  glance — "  1 595.  Tho.  Simmons 
clericus  and  Katharine  Barkeley  gentlewoman  were  joyned 
together  in  marriage  ye  xxviijth  day  of  Aprill  1595."  A 
similar  glance  is  also  obtained  of  the  third  daughter, — "  Jasper 
Merrick  mr  of  artes  and  minister  and  Margaret  Barkeley 
gentlewoman  were  coupled  together  in  matrimonie  ye  xxist  of 
August  anno  predicto,"  that  is  in  1595.  Mr.  Simmons  was 
Rector  of  Cowley,  Glouc  ,  and  had  a  son  Thomas  to  inherit  the 
blood  of  the  Berkeleys.  Mr.  Merrick  was  Rector  of  Great 
Barrington,  and  had  a  daughter  named  Sybil.  But  the  for- 
tunes of  this  once  wealthy  family  had  fallen  very  low  when 
two  daughters  of  the  house,  in  such  days  as  those  of  Eliza- 
beth, were  permitted  to  marry  two  country  Rectors,  men 
who  held  positions  of  no  wealth  or  distinction  in  their 
profession,  and  appear  never  to  have  risen  higher. 

The  only  son  of  Sir  John,  who  was  also  named  John, 
married  Mary,1  -the  daughter  of  John  Snell,  Esq.  In  the 

1  "Marie  Berkeley,  gentlewoman,"  was  godmother,  to  Marie 
Bartlett  in  1586,  and  to  Marie  Turner  in  1591.  "Mistress  Katha- 
rine Barkeley,"  was  godmother  to  Sara  Pope  in  1583.  Margaret 
Barkeley,  gentlewoman,  was  godmother  to  John  Nicolas  in  1590. 
It  seems  to  have  been  a  kindly  habit  for  members  of  the  family 
to  become  Sponsors  for  the  children  of  their  married  servants  ;  there 
being  as  many  as  eleven  entries  of  their  names  in  such  a  capacity 
between  1573  and  1591. 


134  THE  LAST  BEVERSTON  BERKELEY. 

year  1597,  after  sixteen  years'  possession  of  Beverston  lie  sold 
the  Castle  and  Manor,  the  last  of  his  family's  lands  and 
possessions,1  to  Sir  John  Poyntz.  Twenty-three  years  after- 
wards, in  1620,  Sir  John  Berkeley l  went  to  Virginia,  per- 
haps at  the  invitation  of  Lord  Delawarr  the  Governor,  and 
with  the  object  of  retrieving  his  fortunes  in  a  new  country 
of  "which  Englishmen  had  already  great  hopes.  But  the 
Berkeleys  of  Beverston  had  got  on  the  ebb  tide  of  fortune, 
and  Sir  John  had  only  been  in  Virginia  a  few  months  when, 
he  formed  one  of  a  party  who  were  massacred  in  one  of  those 
encounters  with  the  Indians  which  led  to  the  loss  of  so  many 
among  the  early  settlers  there. 

This  last  of  Berkeleys  who  ever  possessed  Beverston  Castle 
had  five  sons  and  four  daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Maurice, 
married  Barbara,  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Long,  and  had  a 
son  named  Edward,  with  other  children.  One  of  the  daugh- 
ters was  named  Frances,  and  her  baptism  led  to  the  last  local 
record  of  the  association  between  her  family  and  their  old 
Castle,  the  entry  in  the  Parish  Register  being  that  in  1596 
"  {Frances  Barkeley  the  daughter  of  John  Barkeley  jof  Bever- 
ston, Esquier,  was  baptized  ye  xxixth  daye  of  Auguste. 
Godfather  Jasper  Merrick,  gent.  Godmothers  Erne  Estcourt 
of  Shipton,  gent.,  Elizabeth  miles  of  Elmestree,  gent." 2 
But  no  further  trace  has,  at  present,  been  discovered  of  the 
descendants  of  this  great  family  since  they  left  their  ancient 
home  at  Beverston. 

1  The  Berkeleys  of  Beverston  are  said  to  have  possessed  22  Manors 
in   Gloucestershire.     Beverston,  Over,    Cam,  Woodmancote,   King's 
Weston,  Cromhall,  Ailberton,  Bentham,  Charfield,  Compton  Green- 
fiat,  are  among  those  which  are  attributed  to  them. 

2  He  is  spoken  of  by  Smyth  as  "Sir"  John,  but  as  late  as  Aug. 
29th,  1596,   when  his  daughter  Frances  was  baptized,  he  is  called 
"  John  Barkeley  of  Beverston,  Esquier,"  in  the  Parish  Register.    In 
three  cases  where  he  stood  Godfather  he  is  called  Mr.  John  Berkeley, 
these  being  in  1578,  1579,  and  1591. 


135 


13G  HICKS  OF  BEVERSTON. 

From  the  hands  of  Sir  John  Poyntz !  the  Beverston  estate 
soon  passed  into  those  of  Henry  Fleetwood,  Master  of 
the  Court  of  Wards,  and  a  great  estate  monger,  who  got 
into  trouble,  however,  for  deficiency  in  his  accounts." 
\_Foslrooke1  s  Glouc.  i.  412.]  He  was  no  doubt  a  money- 
lender and  mortgager  who  got  hold  of  lands  cheaply  by  fore- 
closing on  embarrassed  borrowers.  He  is  set  down  in  a 
subsidy  of  1608  as  "of  Beverston."  After  holding  it  for  a 
short  time  Mr.  Fleetwood  sold  the  estate  to  Sir  Thomas 
Earstfield,  but  he  bought  it  back  again  and  then  sold  it  once 
more  to  Sir  Michael  Hicks,  Knight,  a  barrister,  and  Secretary 
to  Lord  Burleigh ;  whose  eldest  son  became  Sir  "William 
Hicks,  Baronet,  of  Beverston,  in  1619,  and  lived  until  1680. 
His  descendants  held  the  Estate  until  the  year  1842  when  it 
was  sold  to  R.  J.  Holford,  Esq.,  of  Weston  Birt,  and  are  now 
represented  by  Sir  Michael  Hicks  Beach,  whose  Baronetcy  is 
still  styled  "  of  Beverston."  During  the  earlier  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century  the  Castle  of  Beverston  was  still  the 
residence  of  its  owners,  Smyth  saying  that  in  his  time — 
about  1630-40 — it  was  kept  in  good  repair  and  was  "often 
inhabited  by  the  Lord  thereof." 

Of  the  residence  of  Sir  William  Hicks  at  the  Castle  there 
is,  however,  no  local  memorial,  unless  some  entries  of 
baptisms  belonging  to  families  unconnected  with  Beverston 
may  be  considered  as  those  of  children  of  visitors  to  him. 
The  most  remarkable  of  these  is  the  baptism  of  a  Shakes- 
peare about  four  years  after  the  death  of  William  Shakes- 
peare. This  is  as  follows,  the  year  being  1619  : — 

"  Edward  Shakespurre  the  sunne  of  John  Shakespurre  and 
Margery  his  wife  was  baptized  the  1 7th  day  of  September. 

(  Edward  Eastcourt 
Godfathers  \  -p        .    a 

i  ±rancis  Savage 

Godmother  j  Mary  Eastcourt" 

1  On  October  21st,  1600,  "  Anne  Poyntz,  gentlewoman,"  was  god- 
mother to  Tobie  Nicolas.  [Par.  Reg.'] 


BE  VERSION  CASTLE  BECOMES  A  FARM-HOUSE.    137 

Francis  Savage  and  Mary  Estcourt  were  married  to  each 
other  in  1621 ;  but  Mr.  Sotheron  Estcourt,  who  is  well 
acquainted  with  the  history  of  his  family,  is  unable  to  trace 
any  connection  with  jJIShakespurre." J 

Twenty  years  afte^ards,  the  name  of  Estcourt  again 
appears  in  the  Register,  for  "Nathaniel  the  sonne  of  Mr. 
John  Estcotte  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  was  baptized  June  29th 
being  St.  Peter's  Day,  1641."  Walker,  in  his  "  Sufferings 

of  the  Clergy,  "  gives  the  name  of  "  Escourt D.D."  as  the 

ejected  Rector  of  Beverston  cum  Kingscote :  [  Walker's  Suff. 
Clergy.  237.]  but  Richard  Hall  the  younger  was  Rector  from 
1638  until  1684,  and  his  signature  is  appended  to  a  docu- 
ment in  the  Register  which  is  dated  1653-4.  Hall  was, 
however,  Yicar  of  Coaley,  and  his  three  parishes  may  have 
necessitated  the  assistance  of  Dr.  Estcourt  at  Beverston, 
though  the  latter  could  not  have  been  Rector. 

One  other  name  of  a  distinguished  family  appears  also  as 
that  of  a  probable  visitor  at  the  Castle,  "Thomas  the  sonne 
of  Thomas  Hyde,  Esq.,  and  Bridget  his  wife "  being 
baptized  on  January  24th,  1632.  This  was  probably  one  of 
the  great  Lord  Clarendon's  family  who  were  connected  with 
Wootton  Bassett  about  14  miles  distant  from  Beverston. 

But  the  Castle  had  become  the  residence  of  farmers  at  least 
as  early  as  1640,  for  "  Nicolas  Shipway  farmer,  of  the  Castle, 
was  buried  August  27°  1640"  while  "John  Shipway  of  the 
Castle  and  Elizabeth  Webbe  the  daughter  of  Daniel  Webbe 
the  elder  both  of  this  parish  were  marryed  September 
21°  1640  "  not  having  allowed  the  shadow  of  the  cypress  long 
to  hinder  the  budding  of  the  orange  blossoms. 

Soon  however  the  sweet  perfume  of  orange  blossoms  was 
to  be  replaced  by  the  grim  odour  of  gunpowder,  and  the 

1  It  is  curious  that  Hathaway,  the  maiden  name  of  William  Shakes- 
peare's wife,  is  a  not  uncommon  name  in  the  Beverston  register,  and 
is  still  borne  by  several  farmers  at  Kingscote  and  elsewhere  in  the 
neighbourhood.  [See  also  DURSLEY.] 


138  "SIEGE"   OF  BEVEESTON  CA.STLE. 

peaceful  pursuits  of  Fanner  Shipway  and  his  household  to 
give  way  to  those  of  a  military  garrison.  "When  Gloucester- 
shire came  to  take  so  large  a  share  in  thie  miserable  rebellion 
against  Charles  I.,  the  King  took  possession  of  Beverston 
Castle  as  a  commanding  post  on  the  edge  of  the  disaffected 
manufacturing  district  which  lay  in  the  cloth  weaving  valleys 
between  it  and  Gloucester.1  Malmesbury,  Tetbury,  and 
Wotton-under-Edge,  were  also  fortified  posts,  but  Beverston 
seems  to  have  been  the  only  isolated  Castle  then  existing  in 
the  district.  How  early  in  the  Civil  wars  the  Castle  was 
thus  taken  possession  of  by  the  Crown  is  not  known,  but 
the  Parish  Register  records  that  "  Daniel  Backhouse,  a 
souldier  of  the  Castle  was  buryed  the  23rd  of  Novemb: 
1643;"  that  "Thomas  Prichard  a  souldier  of  the  Castle 
was  buried  the  15th  of  Decemb :  1643;"  that  "John  Eires 
of  Horsley  a  souldier  of  the  Castle  was  buryed  the  19th  day  of 
February  1643"  (or  1644  New  Style);  that  "Kichard 
Austen,  a  souldier  of  the  Castle  was  biiryed  the  1 1th  of  Nov- 
ember 1644;"  and  that  "  Thomas  Manwayring,  Mareschall 
of  the  Castle  was  buryed  the  16th  of  December  1644."  A 
very  great  mortality  had  fallen  upon  Beverston  in  1643  and 
1644,  the  usual  average  of  annual  burials  being  3,  and  the 
number  rising  to  22  in  1643  and  11  in  1644;  among  the 
thirty-three  being  15  women,  5  infants,  and  several  old 
persons.2  It  may  have  been,  therefore,  that  the  five  deaths 

1  The  King  passed  through  Tetbury  on  his  way  from  Bristol  to 
Gloucester,  on  August  8th,  1643,  and  dined  there  :  hut  the  route  he 
took  was  by  Cirencester  and  Painswick.     \Iter.  Carol.  Gutch's  Collect. 
ij.  431.] 

2  One  of  the  women,    "  Agnes  the  wife  of  William  Wright  was 
miserably  burnt  to  death  in  her  home  April  8th,  and  was  buryed  that 
same  night  following.    1644."    [Par.  Reg.~]  She  had  been  married  in 
1639. 

There  is  a  tradition  in  the  village  of  a  terrible  visitation  of  small 
pox,  and  a  field  near  Charlton  is  still  known  as  the  Small  Pox  field 


"SIEOE"   OF  BEVERSTOX  CASTLE.  139 

thus  recorded  among  the  garrison  of  the  Castle  were  part  of 
this  mortality,  and  that  they  do  not  indicate  fighting  hefore 
its  walls. 

Beverston  Castle  took  no  unimportant  part,  however,  in  the 
actual  warfare  of  those  terrible  times,  and  its  ruined  condition 
is  to  he  dated  from  them.  As  the  war  went  on,  the  northern 
parts  of  Gloucestershire  fell  more  and  more  into  the  hands  of 
the  rebels,  and  as  Beverston  "  commanding  the  rich  clothiers 
of  Stroud water,"  hindered  the  southward  carriage  of  the 
manufactures  by  which  these  disloyal  clothiers  became  rich, 
it  was  a  great  object  to  get  it  out  of  the  hands  of  the  King. 
Early  in  1644,  therefore,  Colonel  Massey,  the  rebel  com- 
mander at  Gloucester,  marched  thence  to  Beverston  with  a 
party  of  300  foot  and  80  horsemen.  The  horse  soldiers  were 
sent  on  to  Tetbury,  where  Horatio  Gary  the  governor,  with 
his  whole  regiment,  were  put  to  flight  by  them,  with  the  loss 
of  fourteen  men  slain  or  taken  prisoners.  Beverston  was  not, 
however,  so  easily  managed. 

"  Colonel  Massey " — says  an  old  Puritan  Minister  who 
wrote  an  account  of  the  rebel  doings  in  Gloucestershire — 
"  brought  up  his  men  and  two  sakers  against  Beverston  Castle, 
where,  having  surrounded  it,  he  planted  his  guns  within 
pistol  shot  of  the  gate,  and  gave  fire  several  times.  Fifty 
musketeers  ran  up  to  the  gate  at  noon-day  and  fixed  a  petard, 
which  nevertheless  failed  in  execution."  Doubtless  the 
drawbridge  was  duly  drawn  up  against  the  stone  rabbet 
which  is  still  to  be  seen  in  the  walls  of  the  Barbican,  and 
the  petard  could  only  be  lodged  near  the  gate  by  throw- 
ing it  across  the  Moat.  But  besides  this  the  defenders 

from  a  hospital  having  been  erected  there  near  to  a  ready  supply  of 
water.  Such  a  visitation  occured  in  Tetbury  in  1711.  But  John 
Ludlow,  sexton  for  about  twenty  years  preceding  1875,  says  that 
there  are  indications  of  a  great  mortality  in  the  shape  of  "  many 
corpses  heaped  together  "  at  the  western  side  of  the  Church  Tower. 


140  "SIEGE"   OF  BEVERSTON  CASTLE. 

in  the  upper  part  of  the  Barbican  were  well  prepared  for  the 
assault.  "  Those  from  within  threw  grenades  amongst  our 
men  but  hurt  none,  who  although  thereby  forced  from  the 
gate,  yet  they  ran  up  the  second  time,  being  open  to  the  full 
shoot  of  a  secure  enemy  and  brought  off  the  petard  with  much 
gallantry."  It  does  not  seem  as  if  such  fighting  was  veiy 
dangerous  work  when  out  of  fifty  men  in  front  of  the  gate 
none  could  be  hit  by  the  garrison.  But  it  is  gratifying  to 
find  that  the  defence  was  effective  enough  at  this  time  to 
drive  away  the  assailants.  "  The  design  was  not  feasible 
for  a  quick  despatch ;  for  the  gate  was  barricaded  within," 
having  a  formidable  portcullis,1  the  groves  for  working  which 
up  and  down  still  remain.  Then  "  the  night  came  on,  and 
those  remote  parts  did  promise  no  security  to  so  small  a 
party:  likewise  the  state  of  the  city  required  them  nearer 
home ;  wherefore  after  twelve  hours  the  party  was  drawn 
off"  retreating  towards  Wotton-under-Edge.  \_Corlefs  Hist. 
Milit.  Gorernm.  Glouc.  p.  61.  ed.  1647.] 

The  Governor  of  Beverston  Castle  at  this  time  was  Colonel 
Oglethorpe.  Corbet  says  that  he  had  made  himself  "  odious 
to  the  country  by  strange  oppressions  and  tyranny,"  the 
Puritan  way,  no  doubt,  of  recording  that  he  had  done  his 
duty  faithfully  as  an  officer  of  the  Crown,  and  did  not  let  the 
Dissenting  republicans  have  everything  their  own  way  among 
"  the  rich  clothiers  of  Stroudwater."  But  discord  arose 
within  the  Castle  through  the  appointment  of  Sir  Baynham 

1  This  portcullis  remained  until  about  70  years  ago,  and  the  draw- 
bridge until  a  later  date :  but  the  Moat  in  front  of  the  Barbican,  and 
westward  as  far  as  the  northern  Tower  is  now  filled  up,  probably 
with  the  stones  of  the  curtain  wall  on  that  side.  About  half  of  the 
Barbican  has  disappeared,  including  the  upper  chambers  and  the 
vaulting  between  the  portcullis  and  the  drawbridge.  Cocks  and  hens 
still  find  a  roosting  place,  however,  in  the  northern  guard-room. 


"SIEGE"    OF   BEVERSTON   CASTLE.  HI 

Throckmorton 2  to  supersede  Oglethorpe  in  the  command ; 
and  it  seems  to  have  been  considered  that  the  latter  was 
treated  unfairly  by  his  removal  from  the  post  which  he  had 
so  effectually  defended.  The  King  was  often  ill  advised  by 
those  about  him  in  such  matters,  and  this  was  not  the  only 
case  in  which  the  Royal  and  National  cause  lost  ground  that 
might  have  been  kept  through  similar  want  of  tact.  In  the 
middle  of  May  Throckmorton  was  on  his  way  to  take  the 
command  of  Beverston,  when  an  unfortunate  event  happened 
which  was  cleverly  made  use  of  by  Massey  as  a  means  of 
getting  the  Castle  into  his  hands.  While  he  was  engaged  in  - 
securing  Herefordshire  to  the  rebels  who  called  themselves 
the  Parliament,  but  had  no  constitutional  claim  to  the  title, 
Massey  "  received  advertisement  that  seven  of  his  soldiers 
had  taken  Colonel  Oglethorpe,  the  governor  of  Beverston 
Castle  and  six  other  of  his  troopers,  and  brought  them  to 
Gloucester."  \_Staveley1  s  Eben-Ezer,  a  full  and  exact  account 
of  .  .  .  .  Colonel  Massey' s  victories.  Published  June  4,  1644. 
p.  330  of  Washbourn's  reprintJ]  Corbet  says  that  Oglethorpe 
was  in  "a  private  house  courting  his  mistress,"  but  the 
contemporary  account  just  quoted  does  not  refer  to  any  such 
circumstance.  However  that  may  really  have  been  Massey 
evidently  considered  that  he  had  made  a  very  important 
capture,  for  "  coming  to  Gloucester  May  21"  [1644]  "  in  the 

2  Sir  Baynham  Throckmorton  was  connected  with  the  Berkeley's 
thus : — 

Maurice  Lord  Berkeley =Isabel 
1425—1506  | 

Anne = Sir  William  Dennis 

Sir  John  Berkeley=Isabel 
of  Stoke  Gifford     | 

Sir  Eichard  Berkeley=Elizabeth 


Henry  Elizabeth = Sir  Thomas  Throckmorton 

Berkeley  [         of  Tortworth,  Bart. 
Sir  William = Cicely,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Baynham 

Sir  Baynham  Throckmorton 


142  "SIEGE"   OF   BEVERSTOX   CASTLE. 

evening"  he  "  despatched  the  business  he  came  about,  and 
then  finding,  by  examination  of  some  of  the  said  prisoners, 
that  there  were  some  distractions  happened  upon  taking  the 
governor  of  Beverston  Castle  touching  the  government 
thereof,  and  the  rather  because  the  King  had  granted  the 
same  unto  Sir  Baynham  Throckmorton  while  the  said 
Oglethorpe  was  governor,  the  said  noble  governor  of  Glouces- 
ter resolved  to  take  the  opportunity  to  perform  some  worthy 
exploits."  \_lbid.~\  He  could  not  at  once  make  up  his  mind, 
however ;  for  to  take  Beverston  he  would  have  to  give  up  a 
very  important  work  in  Herefordshire,  and  Corbet's  account  of 
Massey's  doubts  shews  how  very  important  a  position  Bever- 
ston Castle  occupied  from  a  military  point  of  view.  He  speaks 
revilingly  of  Oglethorpe  (which  leads  a  just  mind  to  think  the 
Royalist  Colonel  had  something  more  of  excellence  than  usual 
in  his  character),  and  says,  that  "  when  once  taken  he  was 
not  so  high  and  stern  before  but  now  as  vile  and  abject.  By 
which  means  the  Governor"  Massey  "  was  made  sensible  of  the 
weakness  of  the  Castle,  but  much  divided  in  his  own  thoughts 
whether  to  leave  the  country  that  came  on  so  fairly  to  a  self- 
engagement,  and  neglect  the  contribution  already  levied  " — 
that  is  in  Herefordshire — "  but  not  yet  paid  in,  or  desert  the 
hopes  of  a  gallant  service  :  till  at  last,  considering  the  great 
command  of  the  Castle,  that  the  gaining  of  it  would  free  the 
Clothiers  of  Stroudwater  from  the  bondage  and  terror  of  that 
government,  and  might  prove  a  great  detriment  and  annoy- 
ance to  the  enemy  in  stopping  or  disturbing  their  passage 
from  Oxford  to  Bristol,  he  turned  his  thoughts  to  the  busi- 
ness, put  on  and  resolved  to  try  for  it."  \_Corbefs  History, 
Sfc.,  91.]  A.t  two  o'clock  the  same  night,  therefore,  this 
prompt  general  posted  off  to  Ross,  and  commanded  his  foot 
over  Severn  at  Newnham  Passage,  whilst  the  horse  marched 
through  Gloucester.  By  a  forced  march  occupying  the  night 
and  day  he  rendezvoused  within  three  miles  of  Beverston  on 


"SIEGE"   OF   BEVEESTON   CASTLE.  143 

Thursday  the  23rd.  Prom  this  halting  place  he  quickly 
inarched  on  to  Beverston.  The  garrison  were  taken  com- 
pletely by  surprise,  and  heing  deceived  hy  some  plausible 
messages  sent  in  to  them  by  Massey,  the  officer  in  command 
during  Oglethorpe's  absence  surrendered  before  midnight. 
\_Staveley' s  Eben-Ezer,  330.]  The  same  garrison  which  under 
Oglethorpe  had  made  so  effective  a  resistance  was  now  induced 
to  give  up  the  Castle  at  once  to  Massey,  "  upon  condition 
that  both  officers  and  common  soldiers,  leaving  their  arms, 
ammunition,  bag  and  baggage " — the  arms  and  ammu- 
nition, according  to  Staveley,  amounting  to  50  muskets  and 
four  barrels  of  powder — they  "  should  freely  pass  to  whatso- 
ever garrison  of  the  King's  themselves  desired,  only  four 
officers  had  the  privilege  to  take  each  man  his  horse.  So 
that"  adds  Corbet  "  without  lessor  danger  we  were  possessed 
of  Beverston  Castle,  to  the  great  content  and  satisfaction  of 
the  country  roundabout."  [Corbet's  Hist.,  fyc.,  91.]  The  fact 
seems  to  have  been  that  a  panic  had  seized  the  garrison 
through  their  loss  of  Colonel  Oglethorpe,  and  that  the  state  of 
affairs  was  so  misrepresented  by  Massey  (who  was  notorious 
for  this  kind  of  stratagem)  as  to  lead  those  in  command  to 
consider  it  useless  to  make  any  attempt  at  retaining  possession 
of  the  Castle  for  the  Crown.  Corbet,  however,  asserts  that 
"  it  was  lost  unworthily  on  the  enemy's  part,  who  might  have 
held  it  with  ease.  Of  so  great  simplicity  was  he  conscious 
that  commanded  the  garrison,  as  to  ask  the  place  whither  our 
forces  intended  the  next  march,  expressing  his  doubts  of 
Malmesbury,  and  fear  of  being  taken  the  second  time. 
Nevertheless  they  required  a  conduct  thitherward  and  were 
guarded  by  two  troops  of  horse,  and  that  very  day  our  forces 
fell  before  it."  [lbid.~\  Captain  Reid  "  a  faithful  man  in  the 
service  of  the  Parliament  "  \Elen-Ezer\  was  left  as  Governor 
of  Beverston  whilst  Massey  and  his  troops  marched  the  same 
night  to  Malmesbury.  After  some  sharp  fighting  and  a  good 


144  "SIEGE"   OF  BEVEESTON  CASTLE. 

deal  of  bloodshed  (the  marks  of  the  cannon  balls  are  still 
visible  on  the  west  front  of  the  Abbey)  Malmesbury  was,  in 
two  or  three  days,  taken ;  and  among  the  prisoners  were  those 
who  had  retreated  thither  from  Beverston. 

A  week  after  this  gallant  surprise  of  both  places,  on  May 
31st,  1644,  the  House  of  Commons  "  Ordered,  That  the  town 
of  Malmesbury,  and  the  Castle  of  Beverston,  as  to  the 
government  of.  them,  shall  be  left  wholly  to  the  disposal  of 
Colonel  Massey."  [Eben-Ezer,  336.]  Colonel  Henry  Stephens 
was  the  Governor  of  Beverston  appointed  by  Massey  under 
this  authority,  and  was  doubtless  a  relative  of  Nathaniel 
Stephens  the  then  owner  of  Chavenage  House,  a  mile  east- 
ward of  the  Castle.  Tradition  connects  this  Elizabethan 
Hall  with  the  names  of  Cromwell,  Lord  Essex,  and  Ireton, 
three  upper  rooms  having  those  names  affixed  to  their  doors 
as  memorials  that  they  were  once  occupied  by  the  three 
Republican  Generals.  Another  tradition  also  brings  Charles 
I.  in  royal  robes,  but  headless,  with  a  black  coach  drawn 
by  black  horses,  to  fetch  the  departing  soul  of  each  Lord  of 
Chavenage  at  his  death,  as  a  punishment  for  the  treason 
of  Nathaniel  Stephens  during  his  life.1 

Shortly  after  his  appointment  Colonel  Stephens  left  Bever- 
ston without  orders,  for  the  purpose  of  leading  three  troops 
of  his  own  regiment  and  some  from  Malmesbury  to  the  relief 

1  At  a  sale  of  the  contents  of  Chavenage  in  1870  "  Cromwell's  hat  " 
was  one  of  the  curiosities  offered  hy  the  auctioneer.  The  house  is  an 
interesting  old  mansion,  with  a  large  Hall,  the  windows  of  which  are 
filled  with  a  curious  mixture  of  mediaeval  glass  (probably  brought 
from  a  neighbouring  Priory  and  from  Beverston)  and  Dutch  glass  of 
a  much  later  date  which  contains  several  Merchants'  marks.  At  one 
end  of  the  Hall  is  an  Organ  gallery,  and  from  thence  there  are  com- 
munications with  several  bed-rooms  which  are  hung  with  tapestry. 
A  chapel  outside  the  house  contains  some  quaint  kneeling  figures  of 
Elizabethan  or  Jacobean  Stephenses ;  and  the  spread  eagle,  the 
Stephens'  crest,  appears  as  a  finial  on  two  gables  of  the  Mansion. 


"SIEGE"   OF   BEVERSTON   CASTLE.  145 

of  Rowden  House,  between  Devizes  and  Malmesbury.  By 
his  imprudence  he  was  turned  from  besieger  to  besieged,  a 
force  of  400  horse  and  foot  being  cooped  up  in  Rowden 
House,  by  a  bold  dash  of  the  Royalists.  Beverston  was  thus 
placed  in  danger  of  recapture  but  was  relieved  by  a  party  of 
horse  soldiers  from  Gloucester.  \_Corlefs  Hist.  8fc.,  125,  127.] 
The  Castle  does  not  seem  to  have  borne  any  part  in  the  further 
troubles  of  the  time,  Gloucestershire  falling  almost  entirely 
into  the  hands  of  the  rebels.  Yet  on  July  14th,  a  Sunday, 
in  1644,  Charles  I.  marched  by  the  Castle  at  the  head  of 
7000  troops,  horse  and  foot,  on  the  road  from  Gloucester  to 
Bath  and  thence  westward  to  Cornwall,  resting  on  the  night 
of  the  13th  at  Saperton  House,  Sir  Henry  Pool's,  and  on 
that  of  the  14th  at  Badminton,  then  Lord  Herbert's  of 
Ragland.  \_Iter.  Carol.  Gutch's  Collect.  Curios,  ij.  434. 
Symonds1  Diary,  30.] 

The  traditions  of  the  village  assert  that  the  time  of  the 
"  siege  "  was  a  very  terrible  one  for  Beverston  people  :  point 
to  fields  which  were  occupied  by  the  besiegers  ;  and  declare 
that  many  of  the  garrison  as  well  as  of  the  assailants  were 
slain.  But  it  seems  to  have  been  rather  a  rapid  surprise  than 
a  siege,  and  it  is  more  than  likely  that  every  one  on  both 
sides  escaped  from  its  dangers  scot  free.  Peace  seems  at 
least  to  have  returned  to  Beverston  within  a  very  few  months, 
for  "  Mary  Chambers  the  daughter  of  Mr.  William  Chambers 
of  the  Castle,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  was  baptized  on 
October  7th,  1644,"  within  less  than  half  a  year  after  it  had 
been  taken  by  the  Roundheads.1 

1  The  two  succeeding  entries,  on  November  16th  and  December 
19th,  are  of  the  baptisms  of  "  Anne  the  natural  daughter  of  Mary 
Neeme"  and  "  Sarah  the  natural  daughter  of  Constance  Myll:  "  and 
they  are,  perhaps,  a  memorial  of  garrison  times  in  Beverston. 

There  were  no  christenings  entered  between  December  27th,  1644, 
and  August  14th,  1646.  This  may  arise  from  the  irregularities  of  the 
"  Parish  Register  "  whose  appointment  is  thus  entered. 


146  RUIN  OF  BEVERSTOX  CASTLE. 

Bigland  says  that  the  Castle  was  burnt  down  "  soon  after 
the  siege,"  and  that  a  large  dwelling-house  which  was  huilt 
within  its  walls  was  hurnt  down  about  1691,  being  replaced 
by  the  present  Farm  House.  \JBiglantfs  Glow.  j.  177.] 
There  may  have  been  two  such  destructive  fires  within  half 
a  century  where  there  is  no  record  of  any  in  500  years 
before  ;  but  fire  would  not  have  destroyed  the  massive  walls 
which  must  have  stood  on  the  Northern  and  Eastern  sides. 
It  is  more  likely  that  some  kind  of  dismantling  process  went 
on  at  Beverston  as  at  Berkeley  when  Castles  were  no  longer 
permitted  to  be  fortified,  after  the  Restoration.  Perhaps  the 
old  Hall,  fitted  with  floors  and  turned  into  Mr.  Shipway's 
Farm-house,  was  really  burnt  down  in  1601  :  and  then  large 
quantities  of  the  squared  stones  from  the  remaining  walls 
would  naturally  be  used  in  building  the  existing  house.  The 
interior  rubble  of  such  walls  gradually  crumbles  down,  and 
nas  doubtless  been  used  to  fill  up  the  Moat  on  the  North  and 

"  Wee  the  Parishioners  of  Beverston  whose  names  are  hereunto 
subscribed  doe  certifie  that  we  have  made  choice  of  Peter  Wood  to 
be  our  Parish  Register  according  to  the  Act  of  Parliament 
Ric:  Hall  Minister 
Daniel  Webbe 
Timothy  Webb  )  Churche 
Edmond  Allen    /  wardens 
Anto  Kingscote  /         John  Shipway 

William  Ivons  |    Overseers 
Joseph  Webb    j  of  the  poor 

John  Brown       |  n       .  , ,     „ 
T>  i  v  XT-  V,  i      (  Constables 
Ralph  Nicholas  > 

This  document  is  undated,  but  Anthony  Kingscote  died  in  Aug.,  1654. 
Richard  Hall,  minister,  was  doubtless  one  who,  from  the  repose  of  a 
good  Benefice,  could  see  good  on  both  sides,  for  he  reigned  during 
the  whole  time  of  the  Presbyterian  system  as  well  as  during  that  of 
the  Church ;  being  Rector  from  1638  to  1684.  His  father,  Richard 
Hall  also,  was  Rector  from  1617  until  1638,  and  both  lie  side  by  side 
•within  the  altar  rails. 


RUIN   OF   BEVERSTON   CASTLE. 


147 


East  sides  and  for  other  purposes  about  the  Castle  and  the 
Tillage.  It  is  evident  that  no  care  has  heen  taken  to  pre- 
serve any  part  of  the  Castle  except  what  was  useful  for  the 
domestic  purposes  of  a  farm  house ;  and  hence  it  is  more 
surprising  that  so  much  has  been  preserved  than  that  so  much 
has  disappeared. 

The  earliest  view  of  the  Castle  which  is  known  to  the 
writer  is  one  among  Buck's  large  collection  of  engravings  of 
the  Churches,  Castles,  Monasteries,  &c.,  of  England,  and 
which  is  dated  on  the  plate  itself,  in  the  year  1732.  It  is  not 
at  all  accurate,  but  shews  the  Moat  full  of  water  all  round 
the  Castle ;  and  a  portion  of  the  north  wall  not  now  existing. 
The  next  view  is  one  engraved  in  Groses  Antiquities,  [vol.  v., 
or  Suppt.  vol.  i.]  1785.  In  this  the  Western  side  is  shewn, 
much  as  it  is  now,  but  with  unblocked  windows  and  without 
its  surroundings  of  trees.  A  view  from  the  Barbican  side  also 
forms  No.  IV  in  Hearne's  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain,  pub- 
lished in  1807.  A  view  of  the  Church,  with  the  Castle 
beyond,  is  to  be  found  in  Bigland's  Gloucestershire,  i.  175, 
published  in  1791.  Buck's  view  is  engraved  on  a  smaller 
scale  in  the  "  History  of  the  House  of  Gurney." 


ECCLESIASTICAL   BEVERSTON. 


There  is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  parish  of  Beverston 
is  otherwise  than  contemporary  with  the  Manor  of  Beverston : 
but  the  earliest  notice  of  it  with  which  the  writer  is  ac- 
quainted dates  about  the  year  1170,  when  Henry,  the  fifth 
son  of  Robert  Fitz-harding,  was  Rector.  He  was  one  of  the 
great  pluralists  of  the  feudal  times,  being  Archdeacon  of 
Exeter  and  Rector  of  all  the  churches  within  the  honour  of 
Berkeley.  Such  an  array  of  responsibilities  was  not  enough, 
however,  to  satisfy  the  spiritual  cravings  of  ambitious  minds 
among  the  Norman  clergy,  and  the  Venerable  Henry  Fitz- 
harding  was  also  Treasurer  of  Normandy.  \_Smyth.~]  He 
could  thus  have  very  little  time  to  spare  for  his  parish- 
ioners at  Beverston ;  but  as  he  was  unable,  probably,  to  speak 
a  word  of  their  language,  this  circumstance  may  not  have 
been  of  much  consequence  to  them.  No  doubt  the  Norman 
clergyman  did  as  so  many  of  his  successors  in  the  parish  did 
in  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries,  spent  nine-tenths 
of  his  Tithes  at  a  distance,  and  paid  a  resident  Curate  who 
could  talk  to  the  people  in  their  own  tongue,  with  the 
remaining  tenth. 

About  the  year  1280  Anselm  de  Gournay  made  over  the 
Patronage  of  the  Rectory  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Peter  at 
Gloucester,  together  with  an  acre  and  a  quarter  of  land, 
just  enough  to  give  them  a  footing  in  the  parish.  \_Hist.  Mon. 
Glocest.  Rec.  Off.  ed.]  Probably  all  succeeding  rectors  were 
Monks  of  Gloucester. 


AN    ELIZABETHAN    RECTOR.  149 

In  1292  THOMAS  BE  ATEUING  was  Rector,  but  whether 
(like  a  recent  successor)  he  was  also  Rector  of  Avening.  does 
not  appear.  \_Pr •ynne's  Records,  iij.  592.] 

There  is  a  grave  stone  just  outside  the  Chancel  on  which 
is  incised  a  heautiful  Calvary  Cross,  and  which  may  he  the 
memorial  of  a  mediaeval  Rector.  All  that  can  be  made  out  of 
the  inscription  is  "...  Holcombe  qui  Obiit .  .  deo  .  .  Decembris 
Anno  dni  millimo  mcccclxiiij  cujus  anime  .  .  amen." 

At  the  suppression  of  St.  Peter's  Monastery  in  1540,  the 
Advowson  of  Beverston  was  transferred  to  the  Crown,  and 
was  not  restored  to  the  Church  of  Gloucester  when  it  was 
converted  into  a  Cathedral  Church  in  1541.  Previously  to 
the  latter  date  the  parish  of  Beverston  had  been  in  the 
Diocese  of  "Worcester. 

WILLIAM  JENNINGS  was  Rector  in  1554,  having  been  pre- 
sented by  Queen  Mary.  [BiglanoFs  Gloucl\ 

THOMAS  PUKIE  became  Rector  in  1563,  and  continued  so  for 
the  long  period  of  54  years.  In  1571  he  was  made  Prebendary 
of  Gloucester,  and  remained  so  for  forty  years,  resigning  in 
1610.  He  was  of  a  Gloucester  family  well  known  in  that 
city  during  the  sixteenth  century.  Walter  Purie,  his  grand- 
father, was  a  benefactor  to  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  le  Crypt : 
his  father,  Thomas,  was  Sheriff  in  1541,  Mayor  in  1550, 
1560,  and  perhaps  in  1580.  On  August  24th,  1564,  this 
"Thomas  Purie  the  elder,  of  Gloucester,"  was  godfather  to 
"  Thomas,  the  son  of  Thomas  Purie,  Clerk,"  as  appears  by 
the  second  entry  in  the  Parish  Register  of  Beverston.  He  is 
buried  in  St.  Mary  le  Crypt.  A  later  Thomas  was  Member 
for  Gloucester  in  1666,  and  his  son  Thomas,  born  on  July 
16th,  1619,  was  Mayor  during  its  siege  by  the  forces  of 
Charles  I. 

Purie  was  contemporary  with  Sir  William,  Sir  John,  and 
Mr.  John  Berkeley,  and  also  with  Sir  Michael  Hicks  the  first 
of  that  family  who  was  called  "  of  Beverston."  He  had  a 
family  of  seven  children ;  and,  after  an  incumbency  of  more 


160  AN    ELIZABETHAN    RECTOR. 

than  half  a  century,  one  of  his  last  acts  was  to  baptize  a 
grandchild.  Among  the  godfathers  and  godmothers  of  his 
children  (never  residents  of  Beverston)  were  William,  Henry, 
Tobie,  and  Mary  Sandford  of  Stonehouse,  and  Winifred 
Pointz  of  Alderley. 

His  eldest  daughter,  Susanna,  married  Richard  Woodruffe, 
Vicar  of  Elmstree  and  afterwards  of  Arthington  (?),  on  May 
31st,  1591.     His  second  daughter,  Alice,  when  she  was  only 
seventeen  years    old,  married   Robert   "Wiere   of  Beverston, 
on  October  2nd,  1589,  his  former  wife,  Joan  Wiere,  having 
died  on  June  llth,   1588.     They  continued  to  live  in  Bever- 
ston as  late  as  1613,  when  their  daughter  Katharine  Wiere 
was  married  to  Robert   Downe   alias   Buckler.     The  third 
daughter,  Margaret,  born  in  1579,  married  two  clergymen  in 
succession,  her  first  husband,   married  on  April  20th,   1604, 
being  William  Blewett,    "  mr  of  artes  and  minister  of  the 
worde  of  Gode   at  Long  Newton  ;  "  her  second,  "  Richard 
Allen,  mr  of  artes  and  pastor  of  the  parish  of   ...... 

Diocese  of  Wells,"  whom  she  married  on  May  4th,  1613. 
Mr.  Blewett  was  living  on  October  7th,  1610,  when  he  was 
godfather  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  and  Margaret 
Purie,  so  that  his  wife  did  not  long  continue  in  her  widow's 
weeds. 

Katharine  Purie,  the  wife  of  the  Rector  of  Beverston, 
whose  name  often  appears  in  the  Register  in  the  kindly  office 
of  godmother  to  the  children  of  parishioners,  died  on  December 
1st,  1604.  A  handsome  slab,  evidently  copied  from  the 
Holcombe  stone,  but  without  the  cross,  covers  her  grave  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Chancel,  the  following  inscription  being 
carved  around  its  margin  in  black  letter : — "  Here  lieth  the 
bodye  of  Katharine  Purye  the  wife  of  Thomas  Purye  minister 
of  the  worde  in  this  place,  who  dyed  the  1  day  of  Decemb : 
in  the  yeare  of  the  Lorde  1604,  and  of  her  life  the  67." 

Above,  on  the  north  wall  of  the  Chancel  is  a  more  lengthy 


AN    ELIZABETHAN    RECTORESS.  151 

and  curious  inscription  of  the  true  Elizabethan  character  ; 
as  follows  : — 

Ao    1604. 

Dece.   lo  ^tat  67<> 
Epicediu  l  Katharinae  Pury 
Quae  defuncta  iacet  saxo  tumulata  sub  illo, 

Bis  cathara,  haud  ficto  nomine,  dicta  fuit. 
Nomen  utrumque  sonat  mundam,  puram,  piamqe  : 

Et  vere,  nomen  quod  referebat,  erat, 
Nam  puram  puro  degebat  pectore  vitam  ; 
Pura  fuit  mundo,  nunc  mage  pura  Deo. 
TldvTix,  KOL^tx-pa,  rolf  xa&ctpoif 
Omnia  pura  puns. 
Tit:  i:  ver:   15: 

1  This  rather  rare  word  means  Funeral  Dirge  as  distinguished  from 
monumental  Epitaph.  It  was  probably  used  to  distinguish  the  verses 
from  the  actual  Epitaph  on  the  slab  below.  The  verses  may  be 
translated  thus : — 

She  whom,  deceased,  this  stone  doth  now  o'erlay 
Was  twice  named  Cathara  in  no  feigned  way. 
Each  name  Pure,  Pious,  Clean-lived,  signifies 
And  she  was  truly  what  each  name  implies  : 
For  with  pure  heart  pure  ways  of  life  she  trod, 

Pure  was  she  here,  now  far  more  pure  with  God. 
The  following  particulars  of  the  Purie  family  (except  the  name  of 
"Walter)  are  taken  from  the  Register. 
Walter  Purie = 


Thomas = 


Thomas = Katharine 
—1617    |  1537—1604 

Thos.  Susanna=Rich.      Daniel  Alice=Rob.  "Wm.=Margt.=Rich.  John=Margt. 
1564—  1567—  |  Woodruffe  1569- 1572-  |  Wiere  Blewett  Allen  | 

John  Thomas  III  III 

— 1567  1591 —      Timothy  Anne  Katharine =Robt.    Elizabeth  Maria  Anna 

—1610    —1610  Downe      1610—    1614—  1617— 


152  A    FIFTY-FOUR    YEARS'    INCUMBENCY. 

Purie  (so  he  writes  the  name  himself)  kept  the  Parish 
Register  with  the  greatest  exactness  and  neatness  during  the 
whole  time  of  his  Incumbency,  his  very  plain  writing  not 
being  changed  in  character  during  the  whole  fifty-four  years.1 
For  more  than  fifty  years  he  entered  the  names  of  all 
godfathers  and  godmothers  of  the  children  he  baptized,  a 
practice  not  long  continued  after  his  death.  On  August  30th, 
1617,  he  entered  the  baptism  of  his  grandchild  Anna  in  his 
usual  firm  and  clear  hand  as  far  as  the  word  godmothers  and 
then  stopped.  "  Marye  Halle  and  Marye  Myles  "  are  written 
in  another  hand,  perhaps  that  of  "  John  Smith,  minister," 
who  had  lived  in  the  parish  for  several  years  and  seems  to 
have  acted  as  Purie' s  assistant.2  It  looks  as  if  the  hand  of 
the  old  Rector  had  suddenly  stopped  through  illness,  for 
although  on  the  day  but  one  after,  September  1st,  1617,  he 
entered  the  burial  of  John  Wright,  the  following  entry  is 
that  of  his  own  burial,  on  October  5th,  1617,  five  weeks  later. 
He  must  then  have  been  about  80  years  of  age,  or  perhaps 
more  ;  for  the  54  years  of  his  Incumbency  were  not  likely  to 
have  begun  until  he  had  been  several  years  ordained. 
Strange  to  say  there  is  no  inscription  to  his  memory. 

The  pages  of  the  Register  bring  one  into  contact  with  the 

1  There  are  no  particulars  of  additional  interest  recorded,  such  as 
are  met  with  in  some  registers.  But  Purie  always  mentions  Holy 
Days  when  the  date  of  the  entry  coincides  with  any.  Thus  in  1580. 
"  Mdm  That  there  was  a  crisome  child  of  Nicolas  Barnes  buried  ye 
xijth  day  of  May,  being  Ascension  Day  1580."  A  "chrisom  child" 
is  an  infant  who  dies  within  a  month  after  christening,  while  the 
anointing  of  its  Baptism  is  still  fresh  upon  it.  Near  the  porch  of 
Durham  Cathedral  there  is  a  beautiful  little  tombstone  of  one  who 
died  a  few  years  ago.  Another  was  buried  at  Beverston  in  1586. 
"  They  are  without  fault  before  the  throne  of  God." 

a  Probably  Smith  was  a  Puritan  clergyman  who  would  not  hold  a 
cure.  He  is  buried  under  one  of  the  high  tombs  in  the  Churchyard. 


PUEY  AND  THE  BOOK  OF  MARTYRS.  153 

handwriting  of  this  Elizabethan  Rector  of  Beverston,  and 
with  a  scrap  or  two  of  his  personal  history  during  the  fifty 
years  that  he  was  so :  the  pages  of  Foxe  the  Martyrologist 
give  us  one  of  his  letters,  and  a  glance  at  his  early  history. 

A  hot-brained  youth  named  Julius  Palmer,  fellow  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  was  expelled  from  that  college  at  the 
age  of  twenty,  in  the  latter  part  of  Edward  the  Sixth's  reign, 
for  insulting  Dr.  Haddon  the  President,  and  for  what  Foxe 
calls  "  other  Popish  pranks."  For  a  short  time  he  became  a 
tutor  in  the  family  of  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  but  on  the 
accession  of  Queen  Mary  he  succeeded,  "  waiting  as  a  dog  for 
a  bone,"  in  obtaining  restoration  to  his  fellowship.  This 
had  the  effect  of  changing  his  mind  to  such  an  extent,  that 
although  "  If  he  could  have  suppressed  the  word  of  God  in 
King  Edward's  days,  such  was  his  malicious  zeal,  he  would 
sure  have  done  it ; "  the  kindness  of  Queen  Mary's  Papist 
Commissioners  made  him  rebound  from  one  extreme  to  the 
other,  and  "  in  the  end  he  became  of  an  obstinate  papist,  an 
earnest  and  zealous  gospeller."  As  he  had  been  expelled  by 
the  Protestants  in  1552  so  in  1555  he  was  in  danger  of  being 
expelled  by  the  Papists,  and  he  therefore  left  the  College 
voluntarily,  obtaining  a  grammar  school  mastership  at  Read- 
ing. Here  some  dispute  arose  between  him  and  one  Thomas 
Thackam  respecting  a  similar  appointment  in  Gloucestershire  ; 
and  when  Palmer  was  at  length  apprehended,  and  eventually 
burned  (at  twenty-three  years  of  age)  at  Newbury  on  July 
6th,  1556,  Thackam  was  bitterly  charged  by  him  with  having 
contrived  his  death  because  he  had,  at  his  earnest  request, 
taken  a  seditious  letter,  (of  the  contents  of  which  he  knew 
nothing,)  to  the  Mayor  of  Reading!  Foxe  recorded  this 
charge  in  his  "Acts  and  Monuments"  in  1570,  and  Thackam, 
then  a  clergyman  at  Northampton,  wrote  "  an  An  s were  to  " 
the  "  Slaunder,"  consisting  of  thirty- three  folio  pages,  \Hwrl. 
MSS.  425,  10]  in  which  he  indignantly  repudiated  it,  as 


154  PURY  AND  THE  BOOK  OF  MARTYRS. 

he  also  did  at  a  personal  interview  with  Foxe,  and  among 
other  things  declared  that  he  had  given  Palmer  money  to 
keep  him  from  starvation.  In  a  later  edition  the  martyrologist 
half  withdrew  what  he  had  said  about  him.  But  he  only  half 
withdrew  it,  because  in  the  meanwhile  he  had  sent  Thackam's 
"  Answere "  to  Beverston  with  a  request  that  Pury  would 
peruse  it.  The  following  is  the  Rector  of  Beverston's 
reply : — 

"  Right  reverend  and  beloved  in  the  Lord, 
"  I  have  received  your  letters,  together  with  Thackam's 
answer,  which  I  perceive  you  have  well  perused,  and  do 
understand  his  crafty  and  ungodly  dealing  therein,  that  I 
may  not  say,  fond  and  foolish.  For  he  doth  not  deny  the 
substance  of  the  story,  but  only  seeketh  to  take  advantage  by 
some  circumstances  of  the  time  and  place ;  wherein  yet  may  be 
ther  was  an  oversight,  for  lack  of  perfect  instructions,  or  good 
remembrance  at  the  begynning.  He  confesseth  that  he  de- 
livered a  letter  of  Palmer's  own  hand  to  the  maior  of  Reading, 
which  was  the  occasion  of  his  imprisonment  and  death ;  only 
he  excuseth  himself  by  transferring  the  crime  a  seipso  ad 
martyr  em.  Briefly,  his  whole  end  and 'purpose  is  to  give  the 
world  to  understand  that  the  martyr  was  guilty,  as  well  of 
incontinency,  as  also  of  wilful  casting  away  of  himself.  0 
impudent  man  !  The  wise  and  godly  reader  may  easily  smell 
his  stinking  heart.  He  careth  not,  though  he  outface  the 
godly  martyr,  and  the  whole  volume  of  martyrs  to  save 
(as  he  thinks)  his  own  honesty  and  good  name.  Howbeit  I 
cannot,  but  God  will,  confound  him  to  his  utter  shame,  and 
reveal  his  cloked  hypocrisy  to  the  defence  of  his  blessed 
martyrs,  and  the  whole  story.  Though  many  of  them  be 
dead  that  gave  instructions  in  times  past,  and  now  could  have 
boure  witness,  yet,  thanks  be  to  God,  ther  want  not  alyve, 
that  can  and  wyl  testify  the  truath  herein  to  his  confusion. 
No  dylygence  shall  be  spared  in  the  matter,  as  shortly,  I 


FURY  AND  THE  BOOK  OF  MARTYRS.       155 

trust,  you  shall  understand.  In  the  mean  while  Thackam 
nede  not  be  importunate  for  an  answer.  He  reporteth  him- 
self to  the  whole  towne  of  Reading  ;  therefore  he  must  geve 
us  some  space.  The  God  of  truth  defend  you,  and  all  other 
that  maintain  his  truth,  from  the  venomous  poyson  of  lyars. 
Vale  in  Christo,  qui  Ecclesia  sues  te  diu  servet  incolumen. 
Prom  Beverston  in  Glocestershire,  May  vi. 
Yours  in  the  Lord 

Thomas  Purye,  minister. 

"  To  the  right  reverend  in  God.  mr  John  Fox,  preacher 
of  the  gospel  in  London,  be  these  dd.  at  Mr  Daies 
the  printer,  dwelling  over  Aldersgate,  beneath  S 
Martins."  1 

The  information  obtained  by  Pury  for  Foxe  was  con- 
tained in  a  letter  from  "John  Moyer,  Minister,"  dated 
from  "  Crosly  this  18.  of  May"  and  addressed  "To  his 
assured  Friend  and  Brother  in  Christ,  Mr.  Purey  Preacher 
at  Beverston,"  and  is  printed  in  Foxe's  "  Appendix  of  such 
Notes  and  Matters  as  either  have  been  in  this  History 
omitted,  or  newly  inserted,"  2  but  it  contains  nothing  that 
throws  more  light  on  the  matter  in  controversy,  or  that 
is  of  interest  in  these  pages.  There  is  also  a  "  Reply  to  an 
indiscreete  Answer  made  by  Thomas  Thackam  sometime  of 
Reading  against  the  stoiy  of  Julius  Palmer,  martyr,"  which 
may  have  been  written  by  Pury,  consisting  of  sixty-four  folio 
pages.  [Harl.  MSS.  425.  11.]  This  may  have  been  written 
by  Pury,  the  handwriting  being  like  his,  but  it  is  full  of 
petty  accusations  and  abusive  language,  and  adds  nothing  to 
the  story. 

It  is  of  more  interest  to  observe  that  Foxe  appends  to  his 
original  account  of  Palmer  some  Latin  verses  which  play 
upon  his  name  in  a  manner  precisely  like  that  of  Pury  in  his 

1  Strype's  Memorials  Eccl.  III.  i.  p.  584.  ed.  1822. 
8  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments,  viii.  721.  ed.  1849. 


156     PURY  AND  THE  BOOK  OF  MARTYRS. 

Epicedium  on   his  wife.     Palmer  himself   had  written  an 
"  Epicedium,"  Foxe  says,  on  Bishop  Gardner. 

"  De  Hartyrio  Palmeri,  hexasticon 
Palmerus  flammas  Christi  pro  dogmate  passus, 

Impositum  pondus,  ceu  bona  palma,  tulit. 
Non  retrocessit,  sed,  contra,  audientior  ivit, 

Illsesam  retinens  fortis  in  igne  fidem. 
Propterea  in  coelum  nunc  Palmifer  iste  receptus 
Justitise  Palmam  non  pereuntis  habit. 

Justus  ut  Palma  florebit."  1 

This  play  of  words, — to  the  effect  that  Palmer  suffering 
for  the  faith  of  Christ  bore  the  weight  of  his  sufferings  like  a 
good  Palm  tree,  and  thus  as  a  good  Palm  bearer  received  the 
victor's  Palm  branch — seems  to  mark  the  pen  of  the  good 
man  who  made  so  much  out  of  his  wife's  name  : — and  so 
also  does  the  Scripture  quotation  at  the  end,  "  the  Righteous 
shall  flourish  as  the  Palm  Tree."  "We  shall  not  be  far  wrong, 
probably,  if  we  conclude  that  Pury  was  responsible  for  the 
whole  narrative  given  by  Foxe,  and  that  he  was  one  of 
Palmer's  friends  when  they  were  all  sowing  their  wild  oats 
at  Magdalen  College.  As  will  be  seen  in  the  account  of 
Dursley,  we  are  indebted  to  a  Thomas  Thackam  who 
flourished  there  in  1566  for  much  of  what  we  know  re- 
specting its  early  Elizabethan  history.  Was  the  next  door 
neighbour  of  Thomas  Pury  the  Thackam  of  whom  he  wrote, 
or  his  father  ? 

The  next  Rector  was  RICHAED  HALL  [1617-1638].  His 
signature  appears  at  the  foot  of  the  Register,  and  his  wife's 
name,  Elizabeth,  now  and  then  stands  as  godmother  to  a 
parishioner's  infant.  The  Register  also  records  two  of  his 
gifts  to  the  Church  and  Parish.  "  1636.  The  pulpit  cloth  and 
cushion,  and  altar  cloth  of  green  cloth  with  green  silk  fringe 

1  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments,  viii.  219.  ed.  1849. 


SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  RECTORS.  157 

were  given  by  Mr.  Richard  Hall,  Rector  of  Beverston,  at  his 
own  charges."  "  1638.  There  was  given  to  the  use  of  the 
poor  of  the  parish  of  Beverston  three  pounds  by  Elizabeth 
Hall  the  widow  of  the  said  Richard,  to  be  employed  from 
year  to  year  by  the  Rector  and  Churchwardens  successively 
for  ever  on  Friday  before  Whit-sunday."  The  altar  cloth, 
pulpit  cloth  and  cushion,  probably  disappeared  at  the  time 
when  Puritanism  was  in  the  ascendant  and  their  ecclesiastical 
colour  would  be  odious  to  those  in  power.  The  poor  money 
has  also  disappeared,  being  odious,  doubtless,  to  those  charged 
with  its  payment. 

Richard  Hall  died  on  June  30th,  1638  and  was  buried  on 
July  1st,  in  front  of  the  Altar,  where  lies  a  stone  with  the 
inscription  "  Sub  hoc  saxo  jacet  corpvs  mri  Rich.  Hall  Rectoris 
istius  ecclesiaB.  obiit  30o  Junii  1638." 

Another  RICHARD  HALL,  son  of  his  predecessor,  succeeded 
[1638-1684]  of  whose  family  history  the  following  parti- 
culars may  be  gleaned  from  the  Register.1 

Mrs.  Hall  (Hester)  was  buried  on  June  29th,  1655.  Her 
husband  survived  her  29  years,  dying  on  August  2nd,  1684, 
and  being  buried  on  August  3rd  on  the  south  side  of  his 
father's  grave.  The  inscription  on  his  grave-stone  is  as 
follows,  but  is  nearly  effaced  by  the  foot  of  the  priests  his 
successors  passing  to  the  Altar :  "  Svb  hoc  saxo  reqviescit 
corpvs  Richardi  Hall  hvjvs  ecclesiee  Rectoris  qvi  postqvam 
in  hacce  triginto  octoqve  annos  honeste  ac  fideliter  mvnere 
sacerdotali  perfvnctus  esset  mortalitatem  deposvit  vicesimo 
die  Augusti,  Anno  Dom.  1684,  .ZEtatis  sva?  73.  "  Purie  and 

1  Richard  Hall = Elizabeth 
—1638          I    —165 


Richard  =  Hester 
1613—1684  |  —1655 

Nathaniel          Hester           Solomon 
1646—1672      1648-1658           1651- 

Etizabeth 
1652— 

158  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  RECTORS. 

the  Halls  held  the  Rectory  among  them  for  no  less  a  time 
than  121  years.  The  younger  Hall  remained  at  his  post 
during  the  Rebellion,  but  whether  or  not  he  conformed  to  the 
Presbyterianism  then  established  there  is  nothing  to  shew. 
But  the  phrase  "  munere  sacerdotali  "  on  his  grave-stone, 
does  not  look  as  if  he  was  a  Puritan.1 

The  Halls,  father  and  son,  were  succeeded  by  ANDREW 
NEKDHAK  [1684-1711],  of  whose  family  the  Register  records 
as  follows : — 

Andrew  Needham=Ann 
1642—1711        I 


"William  Mary  Sibilla=Rev.  James  Cornelius 

1687—1692         —1703    —Nov.  30,  1700  | 

James 
Nov.  23,  1700— 

Mr.  Needham  failed  in  health  some  time  before  his  death, 
and  his  place  in  Church  was  supplied  by  a  Curate  named 
Daniel  Capel,  who  was  afterwards  Curate  of  Cam  and  Dursley 
for  many  years,  and  is  buried  in  Dursley  Church.  Mr. 
Needham  died  on  August  6th,  171  1-,  and  was  buried  in  front 
of  the  Altar  to  the  south  of  the  Halls  on  August  9th.  The 
inscription  over  his  grave  is  as  follows  :  "  In  Spe  Beata3 
Resurrectionis  Positae  sunt  hie  Reliquiae  Yiri  admodum 
Reverendi  Andreas  Needham,  A.M.  Hujus  Ecclesise  necnon 
adjacentis  Capellae  de  Kingscote  per  Annos  ter-novem  Pastoris. 
Qui  satur  Dierum  et  maturum  Ccelo  huic  Mundo  placide,  non 
invitus,  Valedixit,  sexto  Die  Aug  : 

.         (  Salutis  Nostrae  MDCC[XI] 
Suae  T.XTX  " 


1  His  signature  stands  at  the  head  of  those  affixed  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  parochial  registrar  of  which  a  copy  is  given  at  page  146, 
note  1.  In  the  year  preceding  his  death  is  a  curious  entry  of  the 
name  of  a  child  transformed  from  Hester  to  Easter  on  account  of  her 
baptism  taking  place  on  Easter  Tuesday.  "  1683  Easter  Wickes, 
daughter  of  William  Wickes  and  Hester  his  wife  was  baptized  the 
1  1th  day  of  April  being  Easter  Tewsday.  Godfathers,  John  Shipway, 
sen.,  of  this  Parish,  and  John  Sandford  of  Stanley  St.  Leonards, 
Godmothers,  Elizabeth  Bridges  of  this  Parish,  and  Ann  Browning 
of  Elmstree. 


NON-RESIDENT  RECTORS.  159 

Mrs.  Needham  survived  until  January  6th,  1726,  when,  at 
the  age  of  86,  she  was  laid  beside  her  husband.  Their  two 
daughters  and  a  son  lie  under  three  separate  stones  southward 
of  Mrs.  Pury's ;  Sibilla,  Mrs.  Cornelius,  having  died  in  child- 
birth. No  Rectors  of  Beverston,  or  any  of  the  members  of 
their  families,  have  since  that  time  been  buried  in  the  parish. 

For  a  long  series  of  eight  non-resident  Rectors  began  with 
JOHN  SWINFEN  [1711-1728],  the  successor  of  Mr.  Needham. 
He  was  also  Rector  of  Avening,  where  he  was  buried. 
During  his  Incumbency  eight  marriages  are  registered  in 
which  both  men  and  women  resided  at  Avening.  This  may 
indicate  that  he  sometimes  lived  at  Beverston  and  required 
his  Avening  parishioners  to  come  over  to  him  when  they 
wanted  his  services  on  week  days :  but  the  marriages  of 
strangers  abound  in  the  registers  until  quite  recent  days. 
From  1696  until  the  end  of  the  century  only  4  out  of  12 
persons  married  at  Beverston  belonged  to  the  parish ;  and  in 
the  preceding  4  years  all  were  strangers.1 

THOMAS  SAVAGE  was  the  next  Rector  [1728-17.  .J.  Of  his 
appointment  there  is  this  record  in  a  newspaper  of  the  time. 
"  His  Majesty  has  been  pleased  to  grant  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Savage  the  Rectory  of  Beverston  with  the  Chapel  of  Kingscot 
in  the  Diocese  of  Gloucester,  void  by  the  death  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Andrew  Needham"  [London  Evening  Post.  May  7-9. 
1728],  This  is  curious,  for  it  altogether  passes  over  the 
incumbency  of  Mr.  Swinfen,  as  if  Mr.  Needham,  whose  death 
had  occurred  seventeen  years  before,  was  the  last  Rector 
named  in  the  omcial  list  of  Crown  appointments. 

1  "  Ould  Thomas  Groom"  of  the  Castle  was  buried  on  September 
24th,  1716:  but  his  "sperrit"  used  to  haunt  the  Castle  and  its 
precincts.  He  "walked"  through  having  removed  a  neighbour's 
landmark ;  and  his  "  sperrit  used  to  go  rowlling  and  rattling  about  as 
big  as  a  'oolpack."  It  was  seen  of  that  size  by  an  old  woman  who  told 
the  story  in  John  Ludlow's  hearing  when  he  was  a  boy,  early  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  At  last  the  spirit  was  laid  under  the  old  yew 
tree  not  far  from  the  bridge  over  the  moat. 


160  NON-RESIDENT    RECTORS. 

Mr.  Savage  was  one  of  the  Tetbury  Savages.  He  probably 
forsook  the  old  Rectory  House  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the 
present  School  House,  and  substituted  for  it  another  house 
nearer  the  Castle  which  had  been  occupied  by  some  of  those 
"  well-to-do  "  families  whose  names  occur  in  the  early  Regis- 
ters. That  house,  the  present  Rectory,  bears  traces  of 
considerable  antiquity,  but  over  the  garden  door  of  it  are  the 
initials  of  Mr.  Savage  TJT^i  ,M9Q  indicating  that  some  con- 
siderable alterations  _  "__  were  made  by  him.  He 
himself  is  believed  to  have  resided  in  the  house  at  Tetbury 
belonging  to  the  late  Mr.  Josiah  Paul.1 

The  next  six  Rectors  were  appointed  through  political 
interest :  and  all  "  farmed  "  the  Parish,  placing  a  Curate  in 
Charge,  and  residing  on  other  benefices. 

.    The  Hon.   Allen  Bathurst  [ -1767]    was    Rector  of 

Saperton,  and  was  appointed  to  Beverston  by  the  interest  of 
Lord  Bathurst.  He  was  son  of  the  first  Earl  Bathurst,  and 
brother  of  the  great  Lord  Chancellor  of  the  name,  who  is 
also  known  as  the  friend  of  Pope.  Mr.  Bathurst  was  born  in 
1729,  and  died  at  the  age  of  38  in  August,  1767,  being 
buried  in  Saperton  Church,  where  there  is  a  tablet  to  his 
memory. 

CHAKLES  JASPEB.  SELWYN  [1767-1794]  was  presented  through 
the  interest  of  a  relative  who  was  Member  for  Gloucester. 
He  was  Rector  also  of  Blockley  in  Worcestershire  [1761- 
1794].  His  family  was  of  Maston  and  has  since  given  the 
distinguished  Bishop  of  New  Zealand  and  Lichfield  to  the 
Church,  as  well  as  Lord  Justice  Selwyn  and  the  Canon  "of 
Ely  of  the  same  name ;  all  of  them  being  his  great-nephews.2 

1  The  two  Bells  were  put  up  during  the  Incumbency  of  Mr.  Savage. 
They  are  by  Rudhall  of  Gloucester,  the  large  one  being  dated  1737, 
and  the  smaller  one  having  the  inscription  "  COME  AWAY  MAKE 
NO  DELAY." 

2  Mr.    Selwyn's    great  grandson,    Captain   Selwyn,    R.N.,    is  the 
pr.esent  head  of  the  family.  [See  Cam}    He  was  buried  at  Batsford, 


NON-RESIDENT    RECTORS.  161 

• 

Augustus  Thomas  Hupsman  [1794-1796]  the  next  Rector 
was  also  Vicar  of  Berkeley  and  was  nominated  to  Beverston 
by  the  interest  of  the  Earl  of  Berkeley.  He  was  buried  at 
Cranford. 

During  the  Incumbency  of  these  last  four  Rectors  the 
Parish  had  been  in  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hornidge 
who  was  also  Vicar  of  Coaley  and  of  Norton  in  Wiltshire. 
He  held  the  Curacy  for  exactly  the  same  time  'as  Mr.  Pury 
had  held  the  Rectory,  54  years ;  and  seems  to  have  been 
regarded  with  much  affection  by  the  parishioners.  The 
following  particulars  of  his  family  are  all  that  can  be  gathered 
from  the  Register  : — 

Thomas  Hornidge = Sarah 
1720—1796        |  1721—1795 


John  Thomas  Sarah = John  Green     William         Anne 

1749—1815  1751—        1753—1788  1756—  1758— 

Mrs.  Hornidge  died  on  January  17th,  1795,  and  her 
husband  on  June  25th,  1796.  A  large  slab  with  their  initials 
and  those  of  their  son  John,  covers  their  grave  on  the  North 
side  of  the  Chancel  floor ;  and  above  it  on  the  North  wall  is 
a  marble  tablet  with  the  following  inscription.  "  Below  this 

two  miles  from  Blockley,  but  in  the  county  of  Gloucester,  and  on  the 
northern  slope  of  the  Cotswolds.  The  following  is  the  inscription 
on  his  grave  : — 

Beneath  this  stone 

are   deposited 

the  remains 

of 

The  Reverend 

Charles  Jasper  Selwyn, 

33  years  Vicar  of  Blockley 

in  the  County  and   Diocese  of  Worcester, 

Rector  of  Beverston  and   Kingscote 

in  the  County  of  Gloucester, 

and  Prebendary  of  Sarum, 

who  died  the  10th  day  of  Sept.,  1794, 

in  the  67th  year  of  his  age. 


162  NON-RESIDENT   RECTORS. 

monument  in  the  same  grave  are  deposited  the  remains  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Hornidge,  Clerk,  B.  A.,  Vicar  of  Coaley,  in  this 
County,  and  of  Norton,  in  the  County  of  Wilts,  and  also 
resident  Curate  of  this  Parish  from  the  time  of  his  ordination 
in  the  year  1742  to  the  time  of  his  death :  And  of  Sarah  his 
wife.  The  latter  died  on  the  17th  January,  1795,  aged  74, 
and  the  former  on  the  21st  June,  1796,  aged  76." 

JOHN  SAVAGE  [1796-1803]  was  also  Rector  of  Weston 
Birt  and  was  appointed  to  Beverston  hy  the  interest  of  Earl 
Camden.  He  lies  buried  at  Tethury,  where  there  is  a  marble 
slab  to  his  memory  on  the  south  wall  by  the  Altar.  His 
Curate  was  the  Rev.  George  Hayward,  of  whom  only  this  is 
recorded  in  the  Register  :  — 

George  Hayward = Charlotte  Elizabeth 


George  Christopher  [Afterwards  Rector  John  St.  John 

born  Oct.  30,  1797        of  Nymphsfield.]  bapt.  Jan.,  1801 

THOIIAS  PKTTAT  succeeded  Mr.  John  Savage  [1 803-1839]. 
He  was  Rector  of  Hatherop.  An  old  man,  a  regular  Church 
goer,  who  lived  through  most  of  that  time,  says  that  he 
never  saw  Mr.  Pettat  in  Beverston,  and  never  heard  of 
any  one  who  ever  saw  him  there. 

During  his  Incumbency  an  Enclosure  Act  [43  Geo.  III. 
ch.  144]  was  obtained  for  re-adjusting  the  lands  of  the 
Parish  and  for  commuting  the  Tithes  in  kind  to  a  Rent 
Charge.  The  subsequent  Award  is  dated  June  30th,  1 804. 

The  Curate  during  the  whole  time  of  Mr.  Pettat's  Incum- 
bency was  the  Rev.  "William  Scott  Panting,  who  was  also, 
during  part  of  his  36  years  residence  at  Beverston,  Curate  of 
Lasburough  and  who  kept  a  school  for  boys  at  the  Rectory.1 

1  For  many  years  Sir.  Panting  oscillated  every  Sunday  between 
Beverston  and  Kingscote,  holding  a  service  in  each  Church  alternately 
in  the  Morning  and  the  Afternoon.  When  the  Beverston  service  was 
in  the  Morning  a  reminder  was  given  to  the  Parishioners  hy  the 
ringing  of  the  Church  Bell  at  8  o'clock.  Those  who  wished  to  go  to 
Church  twice  a  day  walked  over  to  Chavenage  !  This  with  a  double 


NON-RESIDENT   RECTORS.  163 

ALAN  GARDNER  CORNWALL  was  the  last  of  the  eight  non- 
resident Rectors.  [1839-^wy  5th.  1872]  He  was  appointed 
by  the  interest  of  Lord  Dude,  and  was  Chaplain  in  Ordinary 
to  the  Queen:  also  Rector  of  Newington-Bagpath  with 
Owlpen. 

During  Mr.  Cornwall's  Incumbency  he  and  Sir  Michael 
Hicks  Beach  built  the  School  (most  of  the  stone  for  which 
came  from  an  old  house  which  stood  on  the  Glebe  opposite 
to  its  site)  and  the  present  Lord  of  the  Manor  built  the 
School  House.  The  Church  was  restored  a  generation  ago 
in  a  very  liberal  spirit  by  the  Lord  of  the  Manor,  but 
unfortunately  the  Architect  employed  knew  but  little  of 
Church  architecture,  and  so  he  destroyed  old  mouldings, 
chiselled  over  carvings,  removed  a  beautiful  screen  from  the 
Chancel  Arch,  stuccoed  over  the  interior  of  the  Church  with 
plaster  and  crowned  his  work  with  a  roof  of  wonderful  design 
bounded  by  a  deep  moulding  of  Plaster  of  Paris,  painted  to 
imitate  wood,  at  the  wall  plate.  His  bench  ends  are  orna- 
mented with  carvings  in  putty,  placed  in  circles  which 
convey  a  distant  idea  of  "  poppy  heads :  "  and  cast-iron  is 
used  for  the  tracery  of  seat  mouldings  in  the  Chancel. 

During  Mr.  Cornwall's  Incumbency  the  following  Curates 
succeeded  Mr.  Panting  at  Beverston. 

Frederick  Ford  1 840- 1841 

Thomas  H.  Vyvyan  -1841 

Henry  Wybrow  1842-1843 

Thomas  J".  Lingwood  1843-1848 

H.  Knowles  ) 

T,      j       n    n  1849-1850 

Rawdon  G.  Green  j 

James  Hamilton  1851-1854 

Edward  Me  Lorg         1855-1865 
Richard  Hibbs  1865-1867 

W.  H.  Kemm  Aug.  1869-Mar.  1873. 

Parish  from  which  the  non-resident  Rector  received  at  least  £600 
a  year.     The  Curate  received  £40  a  year. 


164 


CHURCHWARDENS   AND    CLERKS. 


JOHN  HENRY  BLTTNT  [1872-  ]  was  the  first  resident  Rector 
for  about  a  century  and  a  half.  Although  known  as  a 
Conservative  he  was  nominated  to  the  Crown  by  Mr. 
Gladstone  at  the  time  the  latter  was  head  of  a  Liberal 
Ministry.  Before  Mr.  Blunt  was  instituted  the  Chapelry  of 
Kingscote  was  formed  into  a  separate  Parish  under  an  Order 
of  Council  issued  some  twenty  years  before. 
CHURCHWARDENS  SINCE  1743. 


William  Tugwell 

1743—1751 

William  Robins 

1803—1814 

Lewen  Tugwell 

1743—1778 

Jacoh  Hayward 

1815—1853 

John  Powell 

1751—1781 

William  Kilmister 

1853—1854 

William  Tugwell 

1778—1788 

Robert  Long 

1854—1864 

John  Simpkins 

1781—1785 

Robert  Kilmister 

1864—1866 

Jonathan  Wickes 

1785—1799 

Charles  Long 

1866—1874 

John  Hayward 

1788—1790 

James  Garlick 

1873— 

Lewen  Tugwell 

1790—1793 

William  Warner 

1875— 

John  Hayward 

1793—1805 

PARISH 

CLERKS. 

John  Philpott 

—1728 

Jonathan  Wickes 

—1799  also  Churchwarden  from  1785  to  1799 

John  Stockwell 

—1803 

Giles  Long 

1803—1810 

John  Frape 

1810—1838 

John  Ludlow 

1838— 

CAM. 


This  ancient  clothing  village  stretches  along  in  a  curve 
from  the  foot  of  the  Long  Down  westward  and  northward  for 
nearly  two  miles,  dividing  into  Upper  Cam  and  Lower  Cam 
at  the  Railway  Station,  and  standing,  for  a  good  part  of  the 
distance,  on  the  Cam  brook  or  "  river."  The  parish  was  once 
of  considerable  importance  as  a  place  for  the  manufacture  of 
cloth  :  a  manufacture  recently  revived  on  an  extensive  scale, 
and  with  modern  machinery  instead  of  the  ancient  hand- 
looms.  Some  eight  or  ten  generations  ago  Smyth  wrote  of 
Cam  with  such  glowing  enthusiasm  that  he  must  have  re- 
garded it  as  a  sort  of  Happy  Valley  of  the  Cotswolds.  It 
was  "  a  Township  soe  evenlie  partaking  of  Hill  and  Vale, 
with  an  wholesome  Aire  to  both,  and  so  equally  furnished  of 
Timber  and  Wood  for  Buildinge,  Fire,  and  all  Bootes  in 
Husbandrie  ;  with  Arable,  Meadow,  and  Pasture  Grounde, 
for  the  Feed  and  Breed  of  all  Sorts  of  Cattell ;  with  Fish, 
Fowle,  Perry,  Cyder,  and  the  like,  that  it  would  abundantly 
suffice  for  the  Maintenance  and  Well-beinge  of  its  own 
Inhabitants  without  Supply  from  any  other,  in  any  needful 
Thing  which  the  Hart  of  Man  would  moderately  desire." 
Who  would  not  wish  to  have  lived  in  Cam  in  those  days ! 
The  neighbourhood  bore  so  high  a  character  for  fertility  that 
"  As  for  pasturage,"  says  Fuller,  "  I  have  heard  it  reported 
from  credible  persons  that  such  is  the  fruitfulness  of  the  land 
nigh  Slimbridge,  that  in  spring  time  let  it  be  bit  bare  to  the 
roots,  a  wand  laid  along  therein  over  night  will  be  covered 
with  new  grown  grass  by  the  next  morning"  [Fuller's 
Worthies,  349.].  The  canny  King  James  capped  this  asser- 


166  THE   NAME   OF   CAM. 

tion  by  declaring  that  he  knew  a  field  in  Scotland  where,  if  a 
horse  was  turned  in  on  a  Sunday  it  would  be  in  vain  even  to 
look  for  him  on  the  Monday  ! 

Why  this  favoured  village  was  called  Cam  is  obvious  to  all 
•who  believe  that  Gloucestershire  names  are  akin  to  those  of 
Wales.     The  stream  which  passes  through  the  midst  of  it  is 
a  crooked  stream,  the  roads  of  the  parish  are  crooked  roads, 
the  heights  around  are  crooked  in  their  sky-line,  and  "  Cam." 
in  Welsh  means  nothing  more  nor  less  than  "  crooked  "  itself. 
If  Mr.  Planche  had  seen  the  valley  and  its  curving  stream 
before  he  had  dipped  his  pen  into  the  Cornish  Camel  would  he 
not  rather  have  written  of  our  little  Cam  than  of  it 
"  Who  can  wonder  crooked  river, 
Once  that  thou  hast  found  thy  way  in 
Thou  shouldst  use  thy  best  endeavour 
Such  a  paradise  to  stay  in." 

But  a  little  lower  down  the  Cam  river  than  the  village  of 
Cam  the  name  "  Cambridge  "  is  found,  and  as  Slimbridge  is 
the  name  of  the  adjoining  parish  it  is  not  unlikely  that 
Cambridge  was  originally  the  full  name  and  Cam  an  abbrevi- 
ation. Now  the  name  of  Cambridge  is  to  be  traced  as  far  back 
as  a  thousand  years  ago,  when  it  is  mentioned  in  association 
with  the  Danes  ;  and  it  appears  to  have  been  at  the  time  of 
the  Danish  occupation  of  East  Anglia  that  "  Grantabricg " 
began  to  be  known  as  Cambridge,  and  the  Granta  as  the 
Cam.  "  There  is  a  river  at  Macedon  and  there  is  also, 
moreover,  a  river  at  Monmouth  "  said  Fluellen  "  't  is  so  like 
as  my  fingers  is  to  my  fingers,  and  there  is  salmons  in  both :'' 
and  though  there  are  no  "  salmons  "  in  either  Cam  at  this  day 
the  names  of  the  two  rivers  are  "  so  like  as  my  fingers  is  to 
my  fingers,"  and  in  each  case  seem  to  point  to  a  Danish 
rather  than  a  British  origin.  "  Upthorpe,"  the  name  of  an 
ancient  manor  in  the  Gloucestershire  parish,  has  also  a  ring 
of  the  East  Anglian  tongue  about  it ;  while  "  The  Thing," 


THE   BATTLE   OF   CAM-BEIDGE.  167 

which  was  the  old  name  of  a  house  lately  destroyed  at  Cam 
Green  seems  to  carry  us  as  directly  back  to  a  Scandinavian. 
Council  chamber  as  "  The  Mote  "  of  Downton  near  Salisbury 
carries  us  back  to  the  Witenagemote. 

The  earliest  historical  trace  of  the  locality  is  in  connection 
with  a  defeat  sustained  there  by  the  Danes  in  the  year  903. 
Ethelward,  the  early  English  chronicler,  says  that  in  that 
year  "  the  tempestuous  hosts  of  the  barbarians  "  laid  waste  the 
•lands  of  the  Mercians  "  as  far  as  the  river  Avon,"  which  then 
as  now  formed  "the  boundary  between  the  West  Angles " 
of  Somersetshire  "and  the  Mercians"  of  Gloucestershire. 
"  They  passed  thence  towards  the  west  of  the  river  Severn  and 
obtained  no  small  booty  by  their  ravages.  Afterwards  they 
returned  homewards,  rejoicing  in  the  riches  of  their  spoils, 
and  crossed  in  regular  order  over  a  bridge  on  the  eastern  bank 
of  the  Severn  which  is  commonly  called  Cambridge.1  Here 
the  troops  of  the  Mercians  and  West  Angles  suddenly  met 
them  in  battle  array,  an  engagement  immediately  followed 
and  the  English  obtained  the  palm  of  victory  on  the  plain  of 
Wodensfeld,  the  Danish  army  being  driven  to  flight  by  the 
darts  of  the  English  These  events  are  recorded  as  occurring 
on  the  fifth  day. of  August"  [A.D.  903],  "and  their  three 
Kings,  named  Halfdene,  Eowyls,  and  Igwar,  fell  in  that 
tumultuous  fight."  Where  the  plain  of  Wodens-field  may 
•have  been  there  is  nothing  to  show,  but  as  it  is  probable  that 
many  names  of  places  which  begin  with  the  syllable  "  Wood  " 
were  originally  names  beginning  with  the  name  of  the  god 
"Woden,  it  is  a  not  unreasonable  conjecture  that  Woodchester 
Park,  about  two  miles  east,  is  the  ancient  battle-ground  of 
Woden' s-field,  having  also  been  previously  the  "  castra"  of  a 
Roman  detachment  from  the  adjacent  camp  on  Uley  Bury. 

1  The  battle  of  Quatbridge  near  Bridgenorth,  with,  which  that  of 
Cambridge  has  been  confused,  was  fought  some  time  before  the 
death  of  King  Alfred,  in  the  year  896. 

2  N 


168  THE   HARDINGS   OF   CAM. 

When  Cam  appears  in  history  as  a  parish  it  is  as  part  of  the 
original,  or  great,  Manor  of  Berkeley,  and  the  representative 
of  Fitz-Harding  is  therefore  Lord  of  the  Manor.  But  lands 
were  held  in  Cam  for  at  least  three  centuries  by  a  family  of 
Hardings  of  whom  there  is  no  record  in  the  Fitz-Harding 
genealogies  given  by  Smyth.  The  descent  of  the  heirs  and 
heiresses  of  this  family  was  as  follows  : — 

HARDING  of  Cam. 

Ralph  de  Cam,  died  16  Edw.  I.  A.D.  1287. 
Henry 


Lucia = John  Hay-ward 

William 

Joan = John  Oswater  of  Alkerton 
! 

Margaret = Thomas  Harding 

"William,  died  37  Henry  YHI.  A.D,  1545. 
Richard,  died  I.  Eliz.  A.D.  1558. 
George,  of  Hall  Place  and  Draycotts  in  A.D.  1604. 

Hall  Place  was  sold  by  George  Harding,"  whose  principal 
Manor  was  then  at  Coaley,  to  a  Herefordshire  family  of  the 
name  of  Hopton.  In  1689  William  Hopton,  Gentleman, 
appears  as  selling  the  "  Vennings,"  more  recently  called  the 
"  Manor  House,"  to  John  Phillimore ;  the  sale  being  men- 
tioned in  the  marriage  settlement  of  John  Phillimore  the 
younger.  A  later  member  of  the  family,  Mrs.  Frances 
Hopton,  gave  her  Draycott  Estate  for  the  support  of  a  school 
for  the  parish,  and  her  other  lands  in  Cam  to  a  relative 
named  Hadley.  Most  of  the  parish  is  now  the  property  of 
Lord  Fitzhardinge. 


ECCLESIASTICAL    CAM. 


The  Benefice  of  Cam  belonged  in  the  twelfth  century  to  the 
Abbey  of  Reading,  having  being  granted  to  it  by  Matilda  the 
queen  of  Henry  I.  But  the  Abbey  of  Gloucester  had  a  prior 
claim  which  the  monks  maintained  successfully  against  those 
of  Reading,  and  it  remained  in  their  possession  until  the 
Dissolution  of  the  Monastery,  when  it  was  transferred  to  the 
See  of  Gloucester.  The  patronage  still  belongs  to  the  Bishop 
of  the  Diocese,  but  the  great  tithes,  which  constitute  the 
Rectory  of  the  Parish,  are  in  private  hands. 

The  earliest  record  of  the  Church  is  that  it  was  enlarged 
by  Thomas  Horton,  the  18th  Abbot  of  Gloucester.  It  was  re- 
built by  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley,  the  rebuilder  of  Beverston 
Castle  and  Church,  about  the  year  1340.  In  that  year  Lord 
Berkeley  is  also  said  by  Smyth  to  have  founded  chantries  in 
the  Chapels  of  Newport,  Wortley,  and  Cambridge  in  Glouces- 
tershire, making  special  arrangements  for  the  masses  and 
prayers  there  to  be  said,  and  for  the  regulation  of  the  lives 
and  conduct  of  the  Chaplains  ;  forbidding  them  to  take  money 
of  any  or  to  be  servant  to  any  but  God  in  spiritual  matters 
and  to  himself  in  temporal  concerns :  enjoining  them  to  live 
chastely  and  honestly,  and  not  to  come  to  markets,  alehouses,  or 
taverns,  nor  frequent  plays  or  unlawful  games  :  and  "  all  this," 
adds  the  historian  of  the  Berkeleys,  writing  in  1618,  "he  did 
in  so  devout  and  holy  a  manner,  that  unless  he  had  been  a  dis- 
ciple of  Wickliff  who  now  lived,  he  could  not  have  come  nearer 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England  in  these  days." 

The  Church  is  said  to  have  been  originally  dedicated  in  the 
name  of  St.  George,  and  a  story  is  told  by  Atkyns  of  a 
clothier  who  stole  a  statue  of  the  saint  from  the  porch  and 


170  THE  CHURCH. 

carried  it  in  his  waggon  to  Colebrook  where  it  was  set  up  as 
the  sign  of  an  inn.  The  present  dedication  is  that  of  St. 
Mary,  but  in  the  modern  restoration  of  the  Church  a  very 
good  sculptured  boss  of  St.  George  and  the  Dragon  has  been 
placed  in  the  stone  vaulting  of  the  porch  to  commemorate 
the  old  tradition. 

As  it  now  stands  the  Church  consists  of  a  Nave  and  Aisles 
of  work  dating  principally  from  the  fifteenth  century,  but 
with  modern  roofs  ;  of  a  very  fine  Tower  belonging  to  the 
same  date ;  and  of  a  modern  Chancel,  in  the  decoration  of  the 
interior  of  which  colour  has  been  judiciously  used  on  the 
ceiling.  The  Chancel  arch  is  supported  on  corbels  and  three 
short  columns,  and  a  wooden  screen  no  doubt  occupied  the 
opening.  But  as  the  latter  is  much  narrower  than  the 
Chancel  itself  the  wall  on  either  side  has  been  pierced  with 
lights,  or  "  squints,"  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  congre- 
gation in  the  Nave  and  Aisles  a  more  complete  view  of  the 
service  going  on  at  the  Altar.  Before  the  restoration  of  the 
Church  there  were  two  such  lights  on  either  side,  but  a  third 
has  been  added  on  the  south  side,  and  has  increased  the 
screen-like  effect  of  the  whole.  The  Font  is  a  circular  bowl 
of  early  date,  ornamented  with  a  beautiful  string-moulding 
of  nail  heads,  and  standing  on  a  modern  base  of  five  columns. 
The  pulpit  and  altar- table  are  interesting  specimens,  of  late 
Jacobean  work.  On  the  walls  of  the  Church,  and  in  its  floor, 
are  many  costly  marble  monuments,  which  show  the  former 
prosperity  of  the  local  manufacture. 

Among  the  monuments  on  the  south  wall  there  is  one  on 
which  were  formerly  the  arms  of  Selwyn :  — Argent,  on  a  bend 
cottised  Sable  three  annulets  Or.  An  inscription  remains 
"  In  memory  of  three  Children,  viz. : — "William  William  and 
Sarah  (of  Jasper  Selwyn  of  this  Parish  Gent :  and  Eleanor 
his  wife)  whose  Remains  were  in  this  Isle  deposited  :  of  the 
1st  on  the  18th  September  1726,  The  Second  the  1st  of  July 
1727,  And  ye  third  the  22nd  of  Dec.  1730."  Two  other 


THE   CHURCH.  171 

sons,  both  named  John,  were  baptized  on  April  30th,  1735, 
and  July  27th,  1736,  but  there  are  no  further  entries.  The 
name  has  become  famous  in  Church  and  State  in  modern 
times,  in  the  persons  of  Sir  Charles  Jasper  Selwyn,  the  Lord 
Justice  of  Appeal,  the  venerable  Bishop  of  New  Zealand  and  of 
Lichfield,  and  the  learned  Canon  of  Ely.  [See  also  p.  160.] 

The  most  notable  features  in  the  exterior  of  the  Church  are 
the  parapet  of  the  Nave  roof,  which  is  similar  to  that  around 
the  choir  of  Tewkesbury  Abbey,  and  the  beautiful  Tower, 
which,  although  small,  is  equal  in  proportion  and  general 
character,  to  the  famous  towers  of  Somersetshire.  At  the 
foot  of  the  south  east  buttress  of  the  tower  is  an  admirably 
carved  dragon,  almost  "  as  large  as  life,"  a  ram's  head  and  a 
bull's  head  occupying  similar  positions  on  the  western  but- 
tresses. The  heads  of  a  king  and  bishop  are  no  doubt  in- 
tended to  represent  the  contemporary  monarch,  perhaps 
Edward  III.,  and  the  then  Bishop  of  Worcester,  perhaps 
John  Thoresby.  Two  well-carved  gurgoyles  may  also  be 
observed,  the  one  a  horse's  head,  and  the  other  a  demon 
playing  on  a  pipe.  The  spandrils  of  the  arch  surmounting 
the  western  door  contain  shields  bearing  the  cross  of  St. 
George  and  the  arms  of  the  Berkeleys. 

One  of  the  steps  which  lead  to  the  belfry  of  the  tower  is 
formed  of  a  portion  of  an  early  fifteenth  century  grave  stone, 
on  which  are  still  to  be  traced  the  floriated  arms  of  a  cross 
and  the  fragmentary  inscription 


This  was  probably  a  memorial  placed  above  the  grave  of  one 
of  the  Harding  ladies  whose  Christian  name  was  Amice. 

In  the  churchyard  there  are  many  tombs  of  the  Phillimore 
family  of  which  some  account  is  given  further  on.  Near  to 
these  at  the  east  end  of  the  Church  there  is  also  a  table  tomb 


172  THE  CHURCH. 

of  considerable  archaeological  interest.  Its  date  is  1685  and 
it  is  supposed  to  stand  over  the  grave  of  one  Perrott  who 
died  in  that  year,  and  the  manner  of  whose  death  is  com- 
memorated by  a  sculpture  on  the  side  of  the  monument. 
This  sculpture  represents  a  man  driving  a  plough,  the  costume 
of  the  man  and  the  form  of  the  plough  being  carved  with  a 
force  and  detail  which  make  them  valuable  as  contemporary 
illustrations.  The  chain  by  which  the  horses  were  drawing 
the  plough  has  suddenly  snapped  and  part  of  it  is  flying  back 
above  the  plough  towards  the  head  of  the  ploughman  :  there 
being  also  a  single  link  of  the  chain  close  behind  his  head. 
On  the  sides  of  this  panel  are  two  other  panels  containing  the 
usual  skull,  hour-glass,  and  cross  bones  of  the  period.  The 
tradition  connected  with  this  sculpture  is  that  it  represents 
the  death  of  a  farmer  who  was  ploughing  on  a  Sunday,  and 
who  was  killed  by  a  part  of  the  plough  chain  thus  striking 
his  head:  the  accident  being  regarded  as  a  judgement  upon 
him  for  breaking  the  fourth  Commandment. 

On  the  north-west  side  of  the  Church  is  a  tombstone 
bearing  the  following  inscription,  "  In  memory  of  Joseph 
White  of  this  parish,  Thatcher,  who  died  the  1 2th  of  June 
1837  aged  103  yrs.  This  stone  is  erected  by  the  Right 
Honourable  Lord  Segrave  to  perpetuate  so  remarkable  an 
instance  of  longevity."  The  baptism  of  Joseph  White  is  not 
traceable  in  the  Parish  Register. 

There  was  once  a  Hospital  for  a  Master  and  several  brethren 
at  Cam,  an  institution  'similar  to  the  Charter  House  in 
London,  or  St.  Cross  at  Winchester,  but  on  a  smaller  scale. 
It  was  founded  by  Robert  Lord  Berkeley  at  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century,  and  was  given  to  Gloucester  Abbey  by 
Thomas  Lord  Berkeley  in  the  year  1224.  At  the  Dissolution 
of  the  Monasteries  the  endowment  and  buildings  of  this 
benevolent  institution  were  made  over  to  some  nobody  named 
Hodges,  a  public  charity  being  thus  confiscated  to  private  use. 


THE    VICARS   OF   CAM.  173 

THE   VICARS   OF   CAM. 
RICHARD  SMITH  1569 — 1581 

HUGH  PARSONS  1582—1598,  buried    at    Cam   on  May 

16th,   1598. 

JOHN  CHURCHMAN       June  19th,  1598. — June  19th,  1614. 
JOHN  PHILLIPS  1615 — 1618. 

WILLIAM  SMITH          1618—1629. 
FRANCIS  HATHWAY      1630 — 1633. 
DOSITHEUS  WYER         1633— June,   1635. 
JOHN  KNIGHTON          1635 — 1636. 
THOMAS  DAVIS  1636—1640. 

OBADIAH  HIGGINS        1640 — 1648. 
TOBIAS  HIGGINS,  Jan.    1st,  1638 — 1652,    buried  at  Cam  on 

December  2nd,  1652. 

WILLIAM  HARDINGE,  1653 — 1664.  The  Parish  Register  re- 
cords that  on  March  2nd,  1663 — 1664  there  "  was 
buried  that  painfull  and  faithful  Pastor  and  servant 
of  Jesus  Christ  mr  William  Hardinge  the  ablest 
gospell  preacher  that  ever  Cam  parish  enioyed." 
There  was  also  formerly  the  following  inscription 
engraved  on  a  brass  plate,  and  placed  on  the  North 
wall  of  the  Chancel : — 

"  Hie  jacet  in  occiduo  cinere 

GULIELMUS  HARDINGE 

In  Artibus  Magister,  Theologus  tarn  Doctrina 

Quam  pietate  eximius,  concionator  felicissimus, 

Pastor  fidelis,  maritus  amantissimus,  parens 

indulgens  :  post  varia  studia,  quibus  fideliter 

nee  infeliciter  incubuit,  instinctu  et  impulsu 

Spiritus  Sancti,  monitu  et  hortatu  amicorum, 

ordines  sacros  amplexus,  et  cura  pastorali 

hujus  Ecclesiae  Camae  indutus  anno  sui  Jesu 

1654,  Decanatumque  Durslaei  Ruralis  Decanus  : 

vitae  officiis  et  omnibus  curis, 

o 


174  THE   VICARS   OF   CAM. 

Morte  exutus  die  Dominico 
Mane  ultimo  Februarii,  Anno 

Domini  1663,  retat.  39. 

In  Memoriam  hujus  Reverendi  Viri, 

Chara  pariter  et  pia  uxor  Dorothea 

Hoc  posuit  Monumentum. 

His  widow,  ten  years  younger  than  himself,  was  laid  by  his 
side  at  the  age  of  68  in  1702." 
JOHN  BARNSDALE,  August  llth,  1664 — 1680-1.     Was  buried 

at  Cam  on  February  9th. 

THOMAS  STEATFOBD,  April  16th,  1681 — 1707-8.  Was  buried 
at  Cam  on  March  3rd.  His  monument  is  against  a 
pillar  with  the  inscription,  "  Before  this  Place  lies 
the  Body  of  Thomas  Stratford,  Vicar  of  this  Parish 
25  years.  He  died  March  1,  Anno  Dom.  1707, 
aetatis  sure  64." 

EDWARD  TURNER,  1708 — 1718.  The  following  inscription  to 
his  memory  was  formerly  against  the  South  Wall  of 
the  Chancel :  — 

"  Near  this  Place  lieth  the  Body  of  EDWARD  TURNER, 
Vicar  of  Cam,  and  also  sometime  Vicar  of  Dursley.  In  both 
these  Places,  among  other  good  deeds  for  which  his  Zeal  was 
eminent,  he  procured  a  Charity  School.  '  He  died  Feb.  1 3, 
1717,  aged  44  years,  leaving  a  mournful  widow  and  nine 
young  children  to  the  all  sufficient  care  of  Providence. 
Hester  his  Daughter  died  March  19,  1717, 

aged  3  years  10  months. 

DANIEL  CAPEL,  1718 — May  1st,  1737.  He  was  also  Curate 
of  Dursley,  in  the  Church  of  which  Parish  he  lies 
buried  ;  there  being  a  monument  to  his  memory  on 
the  East  End  of  the  North  Aisle,  surmounted  by 
the  Capel  arms,  and  stating  that  he  died  at  50  years 
of  age. 
PETER  SENHOUSE  May,  1737 — 1763. 


PARISH    REGISTER.  175 

BENJAMIN  WEBB  1763 — 

WILLIAM  FKYEE  1801 — 1835. 

WILLIAM  CHAKLES  HOLDEE  1835 — Nov.  6th,  1837.  His 
monument  is  on  the  wall  of  the  North  Aisle  and 
is  surmounted  by  a  model  of  the  School  in  white 
marble. 

GEOBGE  MADAN  1838—1852. 

B.  F.  CAELYLE  1852—1862. 

EDWAED  CORNFOEP  1862 — 1874 

F.  T.  PENLEY  1875— 

CHURCHWARDENS  SINCE  1835. 

Samuel  Pearce         183.5—6  John  Harris  1841—61 

Thomas  Gabb          1835  Samuel  Long  1861—6 

J.  T.  Cam  1836—8  John  Harris  ,      1861—8 

Samuel  Gabb        .  1836  James  Till  Barton         1867—8 

Stephen  Robinson  1837—40  A.  B.  Winterbotham    1869—71 

Thomas  Morse        1839  George  Harris  1869—75 

Henry  Dartnell       1840  Ignatius  Dark  1872 

Thomas  Gabb          1841—61 

The  Parish  Register. 

It  is  often  found  that  Clergymen  and  Parish  Clerks  have 
registered  other  things  than  Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages, 
in  the  very  important  volume  or  volumes  in  which  these  are 
recorded.  Sometimes  the  Clergyman  has  had  an  historical 
mind  and  has  given  curt  notices  here  and  there  of  public 
events;  or  he  has  attached  personal  memoranda  to  the  names 
registered,  and  in  both  cases  he  has  probably  rendered  a 
service  to  posterity.  The  Parish  Clerk's  memoranda  have 
usually  been  of  a  personal  character,  recording  that  such  an 
one  was  "  a  vagrant,"  another  "  a  sectary,"  or  "  presbriterian," 
and  a  third  "  a  igorant  man."  There  is  not  much  of  this  in 
the  Cam  Eegister,  but  there  are  yet  some  peculiarities  which 
are  of  interest. 

The  Eegister  is  all  written  in  contemporary  hands,  but  the 
present  title,  in  a  beautiful  Church  text  reads  as  follows : — 

o  2 


176  PARISH    REGISTER. 

"  A  register  of  all  chrisnings  weddings  and  burialls  which 
have  bene  in  the  parish  of  Cam  since  the  yeare  of  our 
Lord  1569.  Renewed  by  Maurice  Trotman  and  Henry  Alye 
churchwardens  for  the  yeare  of  or  Lord  1621."  l 

It  is  quite  certain  that  the  renewal  here  spoken  of  was  not 
that  of  copying  into  the  present  book  the  records  of  an  older 
register ;  but  it  may  possibly  mean  that  the  book  was  re- 
bound in  1621.  The  register  is  undoubtedly  an  original  one, 
and  few  are  found  of  an  earlier  date. 

The  earlier  entries,  for  twelve  years,  were  all  made  by 
Richard  Smith,  the  first  Vicar  after  the  Reformation. 
Having  a  taste  for  epigram  he  headed  each  of  the  three 
portions  of  the  Register  with  a  Latin  couplet  The  first  of 
these  is  an  exhortation  to  each  one  who  is  baptized  in  Christ 
to  put  on  Christ,  lest  original  or  wilful  sin  should  burden 
and  press  down  the  soul. 

"  Christenings 

"  Indue  te  christum  qui  baptizaris  in  ipsum  : 
Ni  proprio  premeris  crimine,  seu  patrio." 

The  second  seems  to  be  a  commentary  on  the  wise  man's 
saying  that  "  a  virtuous  woman  is  a  crown  to  her  husband," 
and  his  exclamation  "  give  me  any  wickedness  but  the 
wickedness  of  a  woman."  There  is  nothing  better,  it  de- 
clares, than  a  good  woman,  nothing  worse  than  a  bad  one : 
the  one  excels  in  every  thing  that  is  good,  the  other  in  every 
thing  that  is  evil. 

"  Weddings 

"  Nil  melius  muliere  bona,  nil  est  mala  peius  : 
Omnibus  ista  bonis  praestat,  et  ilia  malis." 

The  third  is  a  sententious  declaration  that  death  destroys 
all  distinctions  among  men,  dragging  those  who  are  the  most 

1  In  the  Christenings  part  of  the  Register,  p.  19,  "Mr.  John  Try  " 
is  written  over  an  erasure  as  the  Churchwarden's  name  in  1621.  In 
the  Wedding  part,  at  p.  77,  Henry  Alye  signs  his  own  name. 


PARISH    REGISTER.  177 

dissimilar  into  one  common  condition,  making  the  master 
equal  with  the  servant,  and  levelling  the  sceptres  of  Kings 
with  the  mattocks  of  labourers. 

"  Burialls 

"  Mors  dominum  servo,  mors  sceptra  ligonibus  sequat : 
Disimiles  simili  conditione  trahens." 

Five  pages  of  the  Register,  pages  63-68,  are  occupied 
with  a  list  of  Parish  Officers ;  namely,  Churchwardens  from 
1599,  Overseers  from  1614,  Tithingmen  and  Constables  from 
1639,  Surveyors  of  Highways  from  1646,  all  going  on  to 
1685.  The  list  is  continued  in  the  first  twenty-six  pages  of 
the  Churchwardens'  account  book  down  to  1739. 

At  page  84  of  the  Eegister  there  is  also  a  carefully  com- 
piled Table  giving  a  summary  of  the  Baptisms,  Weddings, 
and  Burials  registered  from  1569  to  1679.  Opposite  the  years 
1641 — 1648  is  the  memorandum,  "  No  Weddings  registered 
all  these  eight  yeares.  Few  Christenings  or  Burials  regis- 
tered all  these  eight  yeares  in  the  heate  of  the  warre.  And 
in  the  yeares  4 1 ,  45,  46,  no  Burials  at  all  Registered.  Part 
of  the  time  of  the  Civil  warre  which  was  not  quite  ended 
till  1660."  This  is  in  John  Barnsdale's  writing,  who  began 
every  year  from  1665  with  the  entry  of  the  year  of  Charles 
II.  reign  and  ended  it  with  a  summary  of  the  Baptisms, 
Marriages,  and  Burials,  repeated  in  each  register. 

A  similar  Table  to  the  above,  but  of  Burials  alone,  occu- 
pies page  124.  It  reaches  from  1570  to  1668  :  and  as  there 
was  some  room  to  spare  it  is  filled  up  with  the  following 
verses : — 

"  Est  homo  flos,  gramen,  cinis,  umbraq.,  pulvis  et  aura  : 

Somnus,  bulla,  vapor,  ventus,  inane,  nihil. 

Cursus  Fortune  rotatur  imagine  Luna3  : 

Crescit,  decrescit,  constans  consistere  nescit. 

Man  is  a  Flour,  a  Shade,  Grasse,  Ashes,  Dust,  and  Aire ; 

A  Bubble,  Vapour,  Sleepe,  Wind,  Toy,  Nought, 

though  now  so  fair. 


178  PARISH   REGISTER. 

Much  like  ye  Moone,  so  rolleth  Fortune's  "Wheele  : 
It  waxeth,  wanes,  unconstant  doth  it  reele." 

About  this  time  one  of  the  four  Lecturers  of  Dursley  was 
named  Fortune,  and  there  were  also  Fortunes  of  North 
Nibley  who  intermarried  with  the  Phillimores  of  Cam. 
Whether  the  poetical  Vicar  had  them  in  view  when  he  wrote 
the  second  of  these  couplets  is  not  on  record.  Nor  has  the 
pen  of  scandal  recorded  whether  any  further  meaning  than 
appears  underlay  the  following  entry  in  1697.  "Moses  a 
poor  childe  left  by  an  unknown  party  at  Lower  Cam  was 
"baptized  Aug.  7th,  and  being  casually  found  was  named 
Fortune."  Of  the  fortunes  of  poor  Moses  Fortune  in  later 
life  no  trace  is  to  be  found  in  the  Register.  But  Moses 
Fortune  was  not  the  first  unfortunate  child  thus  treated  in 
Cam;  for  in  1680  is  this  long  entry:  "  Ignotus  a  poore 
child  left  by  an  unknown  party  at  Lower  Cam,  on  a  Leaping 
Stone  before  Thomas  Pope  his  gate  in  the  Streete  was  bap- 
tized at  Cam  Nov.  21st,  and  from  that  stone  surnamed  Stone, 
but  since  found  to  be  the  son  of  Hannah  the  daughter  of 
James  Clerk  Baker  in  Berkeley."  Had  she  brought  the  child 
all  the  way  from  Berkeley  to  lay  it  at  "  Thomas  Pope  his 
gate."  ?  At  any  rate  the  poor  little  waif  was  sent  back 
again,  for  a  memorandum  is  inserted  among  the  burials  that 
"  Ignotus  Leapingstone  who  had  been  baptized  at  Cam  on 
Nov.  21st,  had  been  buried  at  Berkeley  on  Dec.  loth,  next 
ensuing." 

The  year  1668  was  remarkable  for  the  number  of  deaths 
which  occurred  in  the  Parish.  The  average  number  for  85 
years  only  amounted  to  12,  though  it  occasionally  rose  above 
20  :  but  in  1668  as  many  as  41  deaths  are  recorded.  A  note 
is  appended  saying,  "  This  hath  been  the  greatest  yeare  of 
mortality  so  far,  of  any  these  last  Hundred  yeares,"  but  no 
reason  is  assigned,  nor  is  there  any  accumulation  of  numbers 
at  any  particular  time  of  the  year,  to  indicate  an  epidemic. 


PARISH    REGISTER. 


179 


In  a  later  volume  of  the  Register  the  most  remarkable 
entry  is  that  which  records  that  six  young  people  of  one 
family  were  all  baptised  together  on  March  24th,  1779, 
namely  "  James,  Robert,  John,  Esther,  Sarah,  and  Hannah, 
sons  and  daughters  of  Henry  and  Dorcas  Hill." 

The  Scripture  names  used  in  this  family  may  remind  us 
before  parting  with  the  Register  of  Cam  to  notice  the  very 
common  use  of  Scriptural  Christian  Names  during  the  middle 
part  of  the  last  century.  Before  the  Great  Rebellion  they 
were  not  more  frequently  used  than  at  the  present  day ;  nor 
afterwards  until  after  the  first  third  of  the  eighteenth  century 
had  passed.  About  the  middle  of  the  century  thirty  are 
found  at  one  opening  of  the  Register  in  which  the  whole 
number  of  entries  only  amounts  to  sixty;  including  the 
burials  of  persons  christened  at  a  much  earlier  date :  and 
the  following  are  found  within  a  space  of  about  one  gener- 
ation : — 


Michael 
Gabriel 
Abel 

Joseph 
Benjamin 
Dinah 

Samuel 
Jesse 
Abner 

Josiah 
Daniel 
Mordecai 

Seth 

Tamar 

Jonathan 

Esther 

Enoch 

Moses 

David 

Shadrach 

Noah 
Abraham 

Aaron 
Job 

Abigail 
Bathsheba 

Meshach 
Susannah 

Sarah 

Keziah 

Nathan 

Judith 

Isaac 

Jemima 

Solomon 

Tobias 

Rebekah 
Jacob 

Joshua 
Deborah 

Agur 
Uriah 

Nehemiah 
Simon 

Israel 

Boaz 

Obadiah 

John 

Rachel 
Zilpah 
Reuben 
Simeon 

Ruth 
Jephtha 
Samson 
Eli 

Elijah 
Elisha 
Jonah 

Zachariah 

Nathaniel 
Peter 
Philip 
Bartholomew 

Levi 

Hannah 

Hezekiah 

Matthew 

180  PARISH   REGISTER. 

Andrew  Stephen  Aquila  Phoebe 

Lazarus  Nicholas  Priscilla  Eunice 

Mary  Cornelius  Epaphroditus    Khoda 

Martha  Paul  Dorcas  Lois  (9  times). 

Joanna  Luke  Lydia 

Matthias  Timothy  Tabitha 

This  general  adoption  of  Scripture  Names  seems  to  have 
been  influenced  by  Methodism.  In  one  family  there  occur 
within  the  space  of  one  generation  those  of  Seth,  Isaac, 
Joseph,  Hannah,  Samuel,  Bathsheba,  Solomon,  Nathan, 
Daniel,  and  Susannah :  and  another  branch  of  the  same  family 
may  be  taken  separately  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the 
point  more  particularly  in  the  form  of  a  genealogical  table. 

Josiah = Elizabeth 
I 

John    Mary    Rachel    Shadrach    Ann  Meshach    Noah  Elizabeth    Lydia 

1737      1739        1742           1744          1747  1749          > , '       1754 

[This  is  1751 
repeated  in 
1764,  1802, 1804] 

In  this  case  the  Methodist  influence  is  clearly  shown, 
"Whitfield  and  John  Wesley  being  in  their  glory  in  Gloucester- 
shire from  Rachel's  birth  to  that  of  Lydia. 

Some  other  peculiar  names  to  be  found  during  the  same 
period  are  Julian,  Marmaduke,  Leander,  Guy,  Benedict, 
Philadelphia,  Mirandah,  Battah,  Purina,  Celia,  Robertiana, 
Christian,  Grace,  Patience,  and  Prudence. 

The  writer  can  add  out  of  many  within  his  own  experience 
that  of  a  labourer's  child  whom  he  had  to  christen  "  Calliopeia 
Rosa  Selina:"  and  of  another  baby  respecting  which  the 
answer  given  by  the  mother  when  he  said  "  Name  this  Child  " 
was,  "  Aint  he  a  dear  little  lump,  Sir !  " 


181 

BURIAL    IN    WOOLLEN. 

Legislation  in  matters  connected  with  the  Church  has  often 
taken  an  odd  turn  since  it  got  so  much  into  the  hands  of 
Parliament.  The  wisdom  of  the  House  of  Commons  once 
provided  that  Lent  should  be  .carefully  observed  throughout 
the  land  for  the  encouragement — not  of  piety  but — of  the 
fisheries.  It  levied  a  heavy  duty  on  the  marriages  of  Bishops 
and  Archbishops.  It  imposed  a  duty — the  stamp  is  still 
to  be  seen  with  its  rose  and  crown  and  "  III  PENCE"  in 
some  of  our  Parish  Registers — on  the  registration  of  every 
Baptism,  Marriage,  or  Burial,  under  a  penalty  of  £5,  the 
Clergy  being  privileged  to  receive  two  shillings  in  the  pound 
for  collecting  the  tax !  [23  Geo.  III.  ch.  67.]  But  perhaps 
no  such  odd  legislation  was  ever  so  enduring  and  vexatious 
as  that  which  required  the  burial  of  man,  woman,  and  child 
in  Woollen  for  the  encouragement  of  the  woollen  and  paper 
trades.  The  Parish  Register  of  Cam  contains  unusually  full 
material  for  illustrating  the  operation  of  this  vexatious  law  ; 
and  as  it  has  been  nearly  forgotten,  except  by  antiquaries, 
though  it  was  in  force  until  within  a  few  months  of  the 
Battle  of  Waterloo,  the  reader  may  be  interested  in  an 
account  of  it. 

The  first  law  on  the  subject  [18  Car.  II.  ch.  4],  was 
passed  in  the  year  of  the  Great  Fire  of  London,  1666,  but 
as  the  Legislature  had  neglected  to  provide  efficient  means 
for  putting  it  in  force  it  was  never  obeyed.  Eleven  years 
later,  therefore,  another  Act  was  passed.  [30  Car.  II.  ch. 
3.]  repealing  the  former,  imposing  a  penalty,  and  encou- 
raging informers  by  the  offer  of  an  ample  reward.  The 
preamble  of  this  Act  states  that  its  predecessor  "was  in- 
tended for  lessening  the  importation  of  linen  from  beyond 
the  seas,  and  for  the  encouragement  of  the  woollen  and 
paper  manufactures  of  this  kingdom,  had  the  same  been 
observed."  But  "in  respect  there  was  not  a  sufficient 


182  BURIAL    IN    WOOLLEN. 

remedy  thereby  given  for  the  discovering  and  prosecution  of 
offences  against  the  said  Act,"  it  had  become  necessary  to 
replace  it  by  one  of  a  more  stringent  character.  This  second 
Act  was  further  amended  by  another  of  two  years  later  date, 
entitled  "  An  Additional  Act  for  burying  in  woollen " 
[32  Car.  II.  ch.  1.]. 

The  law,  as  thus  settled  in  1677  and  1680,  enacted  that 
no  dead  body  should  be  buried  in  any  material  that  was  not 
made  from  sheeps'  wool,  under  a  penalty  of  £5.  It  required 
that,  within  eight  days  after  burial,  if  it  had  not  been  done 
earlier,  an  affidavit  should  be  "  sworn  and  sealed "  before  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  declaring  that  the  person  buried  "  was 
not  put  in,  wrapped  or  wound  up,  or  buried,  in  any  shirt, 
shift,  sheet,  or  shroud  made  or  mingled  with  flax,  hemp,  silk, 
hair,  gold,  or  silver,  or  other  than  what  is  made  of  sheeps' 
wool  only ;  nor  in  any  coffin  lined  or  faced  with  any  cloth, 
stuff,  or  any  other  thing  whatsoever  made  or  mingled  with 
flax,  hemp,  silk,  hair,  gold,  or  silver,  or  other  material  than 
what  is  made  of  sheeps'  wool  only."  If  this  affidavit  was 
delivered  to  the  Clergyman  he  had  to  make  an  entry  to  that 
effect  in  the  registration  of  the  burial.  If  it  was  not  de- 
livered to  him  within  eight  days  after  burial  the  Clergyman 
was  required  to  inform  the  Churchwardens  and  Overseers  of 
the  Parish,  who  forthwith  were  to  take  out  a  warrant  for  the 
recovery  of  £5  penalty  from  the  responsible  survivors ;  the 
money  to  be  obtained  by  distress  if  it  was  not  paid  at  once, 
and  to  be  divided  between  the  informer  and  the  poor  of  the 
parish. 

For  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  provisions  of  the  Act 
in  Dursley  and  in  its  neighbourhood  some  directions  were 
given  by  John  Smyth,  Esq.,  a  local  Magistrate,  who  was 
probably  the  son  of  Mr.  Smyth  the  Historian  of  the  Berkeley 
family;  and  a  copy  of  these  is  written  on  page  143  of  the 
Cam  Register.  They  are  as  follow  : — 


BURIAL    IN    WOOLLEN.  183 

"  Directions  given  by  John  Smyth  Esqr  &c.  to  the  Town 
of  Dursley. 

The  Title  of  the  Register  Book  mentioned  in  the  Act  to  be 

made  anew  in  every  parish  for  burying  in  woollen  only. 
A  Register  of  the  Parish  of  Dursley  in  the  County  of  Glouc. 
of  such  as  have  bin  Buried  in  woollen,  pursuant  to  the  Act 
of  Parlmt. 

The  Certificate  to  the  Minister  within  8  dayes. 
A.  B.  Buried  in  woollen  only  the  day  of  Aug.  1678, 

as  appeareth  by  the  Affidavit  of  C.  D.  E.  ff.  sworn  before 
John  Smyth  Esqr.  one  of  his  Maties  Justices  of  the  Peace 
&c :  the  day  of  Aug :  aforesaid. 

To  follow  this  Certificate,   enter  this  Burial  thus  in  the 

Register  Book. 

J.  S.  daughter  of  G.  L.  yeoman,  Buried  in  woollen,  prout 
Lex  postulat,  the  day  of  Aug:  1678,  as  by  the 

Affidavit  of  E.  ff.  G.  H.  appeareth  sworn  before  John  Smyth 
Esqr.  &c:  the  day  of  1678. 

The  Ministers  Certificate  to  the  Churchwds  and  Overseers 

of  the  Poore,  when  no  such  Affidavit  is  brought  to  him 

within  8  dayes. 

I  Edward  Towgood  Minister  of  Dursley  do  hereby  certify 
to  the  Churchwds  and  Overseers  of  the  Poore  of  Dursley 
aforesd  that  Marrian  the  wife  of  Willm  Chamberlain  of 
Dursley  aforesayd  Clotheworker  was  Interred  in  the  Church 
yard  of  Dursley  aforesayd  the  7th  day  of  this  Instant  August ; 
but  no  Certificate  thereof  that  it  was  done  in  woollen  only 
pursuant  to  the  Act  of  Parlmt  hath  been  brought  unto  me 
within  dayes  8  of  the  sayd  Interment.  In  witnesse  whereof 
I  have  hereunto  sett  my  Hand  the  day  of  1678." 

These  authoritative  directions  of  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Justices  of  the  Peace  had  no  sooner  reached  Cam  than  they 
were  put  in  practice  by  the  Vicar  of  Cam  of  that  day,  John 
Barnsdale,  a  man  of  great  exactness  as  the  Register  shows, 


184  BURIAL    IN    WOOLLEX. 

and  one  ready  to  show  a  good  example  of  obedience  to  the 
law — as  most  of  us  are  when  the  law  is  to  our  advantage. 

Travelling  back  to  page  129  of  the  Parish  Register  we 
find  John  Barnsdale  carefully  putting  a  new  Title  to  his 
register,  but  it  is  amusing  to  see  the  three  sceptical  words 
with  which  he  ends  it,  and  which  show  that  he  expected 
the  law  would  be  disobeyed. 

"  Here  followeth  the  Register  of  such  as  have  been  Buried 
at  Cam  in  the  County  of  Glouc.  in  woollen,  pursuant  to 
ye  late  Act  of  Parliamfr,  Caroli  Ildi  Tricesimo  :  or  should  so." 
Perhaps  he  and  one  of  his  principal  parishioners  bad  been 
talking  the  matter  over,  and  he  knew  what  to  expect :  for 
certain  it  is  that  the  very  first  entry  discloses  a  law  abiding 
Vicar  and  a  law  resisting  parishioner.  Antiquaries  may  be 
grateful  to  both,  for  this  is  probably  the  most  circumstantial 
account  on  record  of  the  practical  operation  of  the  Act. 

"William,  ye  son  of  Willm  and  Jane  Phinimore  of  Cam 
was  buried  in  the  Church-yard  of  Cam  aforesaid,  the 
sixteenth  day  of  August,  1678.  But  no  certificate  thereof 
that  it  was  done  in  woollen  only,  pursuant  to  the  Act 
of  Parlmt  was  brought  unto  the  Vicar  officiating  in  the 
sayd  Parish,  within  8  dayes  of  the  sayd  Intermt,  with  the 
Affidavit  of  two  credible  witnesses. 

Whereupon  Aug :  24th  instant  the  sayd  Vicar  gave 
notice  thereof  in  writing  under  his  hand  to  ye  Chchwdns 
and  Overseeres  of  ye  Poore  of  Cam,  who,  Aug :  26th 
instant  had  a  warrant  granted  them  by  John  Smyth  Esqr. 
one  of  his  Maties  Justices  of  ye  Peace  &c :  for  Levying 
the  {forfeiture  of  ffive  Pounds  on  the  Goodes  and  Chattels 
of  Willm  Phinimore  before  mentioned. 

Whose  Goodes  were  accordingly  endeavoured  to  be  dis- 
trained upon :  but  without  distresse  made  he  payd  ye  same, 
viz  one  moiety  to  ye  use  and  benefit  of  the  Poore  of  Cam : 
namely  to  Mary  Hitchins  wid.,  Sarah  Sawby  wid.,  John 


BURIAL    IN    WOOLLEN.  185 

Perrot's  wife,  Daniel  Dowsell's  wife :  Thomas  Wood's  wife, 
10s.  apiece.  And  the  other  moiety  thereof  was  on  the 
same  day,  viz  Sept  6th,  payd  to  ye  use  of  John  Barnsdale 
Vicar  of  Cam,  who  informed." 

One  may  hope  that  no  uncomfortable  feelings  disturbed  the 
future  intercourse  between  Mr.  Phinnimore  and  his  Vicar. 
The  very  next  burial  entered  is  that  of  Daniel  Phillimore 
Senior,  late  of  the  parish  of  Berkeley ;  and  John  Phillimore 
of  Cam,  sen.  yeoman,  aged  91,  was  buried  in  1680  :  but  it 
does  not  appear  that  Mr.  William  Phinnimore  required  any 
further  service  of  the  kind  for  his  immediate  family  before 
the  time  came  when  this  entiy  also  had  to  be  made,  "  Mr. 
John  Barnsdale,  late  Minister  of  Came,  was  buried  in  the 
Chancell  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Came  aforesaid  in  sheep 
wooll  only  february  the  9.  1680,  as  appeareth  by  the  Affi- 
davit of  William  Comock  of  Cam  aforesaid,  broad- weaver  and 
Joan  Killemister  of  the  same  singell  wooman  sworne  before 
John  Smyth  Esqre  ye  9th  Instant  1680."  On  Aug.  10th 
1684  Robert  son  of  William  Phillimore  "  was  buried  in 
woollen  only  in  witness  whereof  Mary  Lacy  and  Jane 
Phillimore  sware  and  sealed  Aug.  17.  1684." 

But  the  law  was,  in  fact,  so  vexatious  that  many  persons 
preferred  to  disobey  it  first,  if  they  were  allowed,  and  pay 
the  fine  of  £5  afterwards  :  though  it  is  said  that  constables 
would  sometimes  enter  a  house  and  require  the  linen  shroud 
-  to  be  removed  from  a  corpse  prepared  for  burial ;  and  that  at 
the  end  of  the  Burial  Service  the  parish  clerk  would  call  out 
"  who  makes  affidavit  ?  "  and  that  such  unseemly  interference 
with  people  at  the  saddest  time  of  their  lives  took  place 
quite  up  to  the  close  of  the  last  century.  There  were, 
however,  doctrinnaires  even  in  those  days  ;  and  one  of  them 
wrote,  so  late  as  1800,  that  it  was  an  excellent  law  which 
saved  200,000  Ibs.  annually  "  from  untimely  corruption  in 


186  BURIAL    IN    WOOLLEN. 

the  grave  "  and  passed  them  "  to  the  hands  of  the  manufac- 
turers of  paper."  [Monthly  Mag.  1800.]  But  the  law 
gradually  fell  into  desuetude  in  many  places  and  bore  so 
unfairly  upon  those  on  whom  it  was  still  enforced  that  in 
1814  it  was  repealed  [54  Geo.  Ill  ch.  108];  penalties 
already  incurred,  but  not  paid,  being  remitted. 

Meanwhile  those  who  disliked  being  put  to  rest  in  the 
grave  like  ordinary  mortals  had  somehow  contrived  to  drive 
through  the  Act  of  Parliament  boldly. 

"  '  Odious !  in  Woollen !  t'would  a  saint  provoke ! ' 
Were  the  last  words  that  poor  Narcissa  spoke 
'  No,  let  a  charming  chintz,  and  Brussels  lace, 
Wrap  my  cold  limbs,  and  shade  my  lifeless  face  : 
One  would  not,  sure,  be  frightful  when  one's  dead — 
And — Betty — give  this  cheek  a  little  red.'  " 
The  lady  of  whom  Pope  wrote  these  caustic  lines  [Moral  Ess. 
Ep.  j.]  was  a  famous  actress  named  Oldfield,  who  was  buried 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  in  the  year  1731,  in  "  a  Brussels  lace 
head-dress,  a  Holland  shift  with  tucker  and  double  ruffles  of 
the  same  lace,  and  a  pair  of  new  kid  gloves." 

On  the  other  hand  there  are  parts  of  the  country,  as  the 
North  of  England,  where  there  is  a  prejudice  against  using 
any  other  material  than  woollen  for  burial ;  and  new  flannel 
shrouds  ornamented  with  black  ribbons  are  there  almost 
universal.  Whether  this  feeling  springs  from  the  custom 
originated  by  Act  of  Parliament,  or  whether  it  has  a  more 
ancient  origin,  is  worth  enquiry. 

The  Churchwardens'  Book. 

This  is  not  of  so  much  interest  as  the  Parish  Register, 
nor  so  valuable  for  its  historical  memorials  as  the  Church- 
wardens' book  of  the  adjoining  Parish  of  Dursley. 

It  begins  with  the  date  April  21st,  1726,  and  ends  on 
May  10th,  1842  :  and  the  first  entry  consists  of  the  following 


CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK.  187 

piece  of  parochial  poetry ;  the  first  four  lines  being  on  the 
front,  and  the  rest  on  the  back  of  the  Title  page. 

"  Vain  world !  Thou  nought  but  frequent  changes  rings 

Time  wears  out  Registers  of  Men  and  Things. 

The  old  grows  useless,  and  neglected  lie 

Its  fate  consigns  it  to  obscurity." 

"  Man's  gay  and  active  days  does  soon  decline 

His  meridian  sun  has  but  a  short  shine 

Cyphers  may  almost  sum  up  his  short  span 

So  vain  and  fleeting  is  the  life  of  man 

His  time  does  hasten  with  rapidity 

To  be  absorbed  in  Eternity." 

Following  the  title  page  there  is  a  valuable  "  register  of 
Officers  in  ye  parish  of  Cam  from  1690  to  1739"  which 
occupies  twenty-six  pages.  Here  are  registered  the  names  of 
the  Churchwardens,  Overseers,  Supervisors  (or  Highway  Sur- 
veyors), Constables,  and  Tythingmen.  A  still  earlier  list  is 
written  at  the  end  of  the  earliest  register  of  Christenings, 
which  carries  back  the  list  of  Parish  Officers  to  the  year 
1599  :  and  perhaps  there  are  few  parishes  which  can  boast  of 
such  a  list  for  so  long  a  period  as  two  and  three  quarter 
centuries.  In  the  list  of  these  officers  the  names  of  Tyndale 
and  Huchens  frequently  occur  as  they  do  in  the  Parish 
Register  of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Stinchcombe ;  and,  as  is 
well  known  William  Tyndale,  the  translator  of  the  New 
Testament  into  English  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  used 
the  name  of  Hutchens  as  an  alias,  a  fact  which  seems  to 
confirm  the  tradition  that  he  was  connected  with  this  district 
of  Gloucestershire. 

There  are  not  many  entries  of  interest  in  the  Church- 
wardens' accounts,  but  the  following  may  be  thought  worth 
record  in  type. 

1725     "For    goeing    to    Gloucester   to   stop   process  when 
presented  by  Nathll  Pope.     3s  6d 


183  CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK. 

1727     "Mary   Terret  shall  have  a  Shift  and  a  Horse  load 
Coal." 

1730  "For  setting  stones  at  ye  Tower  to  prevent  playing 

att  Balles.     2s.  6d. 
"forapillpot  Candelstick  £1.   1.0. 

1731  \J.  Parker's]  "  Part  of   the  expense  in  going  apro- 

cessioning     £1.  2.  0. 
[Nath.  Pope's]  Part    do    do    £.1.  0.  0. 
In  1737  there  is  a  similar  entry  of  "  Expenses  for  procession- 
ing £1.  4.  0." 

1732  "The  Accompt  of  Jno  Phillimore   and   Wm    Roach 

Churchwardens   of    the    Parish   of    Cam  for    Our 
Fathers  for  the  Year  1732." 
"  Paid  for  a  support  in  the  Middle  He  of  the  Church 

for  two  boxes  for  briffs  4s." 

From  this  it  appears  that  Briefs  were  sometimes  responded 
to  by  the  people  putting  their  money,  or  not  putting  it,  into 
boxes  similar  to  alms  boxes.  This  may  have  been  the  way 
in  which  the  penny  was  gathered  from  the  parishioners  of 
Ormsby  for  the  rebuilding  of  Dursley  steeple  [see  page  43]. 

1734  "  For  a  Shift  for  Edith  Spencer  3s.  4d. 

1735  "For  A  Bed  and  Wool  for   Oaty's   Son  and  Dafter 

7s  6d. 

1736  "  Saml   Harding's   Money    for  the  Expence  of  Tho' 

Oaty  Familly  with  the  Small  pox.  £10.  2s. 

"  Paid  for  a  new  Bible  £3.  6.  0." 

"  pd  for  Six  foxes  3s  6d."  In  1738  four  foxes  were 
paid  for,  in  1740  four  more,  in  1741  six, — but  the 
price  reduced  to  3s  Od. — and  in  1744,  shocking  to 
relate,  there  is  an  entry  "  To  Cash  pd  Mr  Gyde's 
Huntsman  for  a  Fox  Is.  Od."  !!  In  1745  four 
more  are  entered,  not  it  is  to  be  hoped  to  the  Hunts- 
man, at  2s  Od,  and  four  "polecats"  at  Is  4d. 
These  latter  entries  are  curiously  mixed  up  with  payments 


CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK.  189 

for  "2  Bottles  of  Wine1  and   one  loaf  5s  Od,"  and  a  new 

Prayer  Book  for  the  clerk,   15s  0. 

1750     "  Pd  Wm  Davis  for  3  Tabels  for  the  Benny  Facktions 

£1.  5.  0" 

"  Pd     fer     for     drawing     and    gilding    the    frames 
£4.   13.   10." 

1765  April  8th,  "Mary  Phillimore  of  Upthrop  "  was  ap- 
pointed Churchwarden  for  Upper  Cam,  with 
William  Keen,  but  Samuel  Phillimore  seems  to 
have  acted. 

1768     April  4th,  Mrs  Mary  Randolph  was  appointed  Over- 
seer for  Lower  Cam. 
So  advanced  was  the  question  of  "  women's  rights"  in  Cam 

even  a  century  ago. 

1782     New  dial  for  clock  £4.     9.  8 

Painting  ditto  3.    10.   0 

Mending  and  cleaning  ditto  11.  0 

1809     New  face  to  clock  and  making 

altarpiece  12.   14.  2£ 

1808     Painting  the  Dial  5.   15.  6 

1813     Mending  the  Clock  6.     0.   0 

1817     "Paid  Mr  Daw's  Bill  for 

the  King's  Arms  and  Dial  "     15.     9.   0 
The   Clock  dial   was  evidently  a  serious  charge  upon  the 

Church  Rates. 

1813  Oct  12.     Paid  at  Citation  for  prayer  for  Wellington's 

Victory.     4s  Od. 

1814  7  loads  of  Stone  from  Hampton  Common  £17.     3.  4 
Hauling  ditto  £10.   10.  0 
This  was  for  the  repair  of  the  Church  Tower, 

the  whole  cost  being  £31.   19.   1. 

1  It  is  observable  that  "  Taint  "  and  "  Tent  "  Wine  are  entered  at 
an  even  earlier  date  than  this,  showing  that  the  use  of  this  Wine  for 
the  Holy  Sacrament  is  an  old  custom. 


190  CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK. 

1823  The    Church   was  new  pewed  at  a  cost   of    £269, 

subscribed  by  30  persons,  the  Vicar's  subscription 
being  £21. 
Taint  Wine  £7.   11.  0 

1824  "  Rd  Miles  fetching  the  D:  Bass  from  Nicholls  "  Is  Od. 
3  Strings  to  the  Double  Bass        £1.  4.  0 

1825  Mending  the  Double  Bass  £l.  0.  0 

1826  Expenses  with  the  double  bas  5s.  0 
1828     Tuning  and  repairing  the  organ        lls.  0 

At  the  end  of  the  book  is  the  following  entry,  which  it  is  a 
pleasure  to  put  upon  permanent  record.  A  similar  gift  was 
made  to  Cowley  near  Oxford  about  the  same  time  by  Bishop 
Coleridge. 

"  June  10th  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  1823 
On  which  day  the  Revel  "Win.  Fryer,  Vicar  of  the  Parish  of 
Cam,  presented  to  the  Parish  a  Sacramental  Cup  and  Cover 
or  Salver,  to  be  used  for  private  Communion,  by  the  Vicar, 
as  occasion  may  require  for  the  time  being  for  ever.  And  on 
the  Decease  of  any  and  every  such  Vicar,  the  Churchwardens 
of  the  said  Parish  of  Cam  will  be  and  are  hereby  empowered 
to  demand  of  the  Heirs,  Executors,  or  Administrators  of 
every  such  Vicar  the  aforementioned  Cup  &c.  And  on  the 
appointment  of  a  new  Vicar  shall  present  the  same  to  him, 
to  be  used,  as  previously  noticed,  and  on  no  other  occasion, 
unless  they  might  be  particularly  wanted  when  the  holy 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  shall  be  administered  in 
publick. 

"Wm  Fryer  Vicar 
Thos  Morse 


T  t  Churchwardens 

Long 

Thos  Gabb  Overseer 

Benj.  Drew 

Thos  Hadley 

Stepn  Robinson 

Chas  Whittard  Junr  Vestry  Clerk  " 


CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK.  191 

SPARROWS  AND    CHURCHWARDENS. 

In  the  days  when  the  present  writer  was  sowing  his 
ecclesiastical  wild  oats  in  a  Fen  Curacy,  the  archaeological 
zeal  which  time  has  long  tempered  led  him  up  a  very  long 
ladder  (during  restoration  work)  to  a  beam  which  crossed  the 
Nave  of  the  Church  some  fifty  feet  above  the  floor.  There 
he  found  the  old  oak  timber  pitted  with  largish  holes,  and  from 
out  of  the  holes  he  extracted  some  lumps  of  lead.  He  wa» 
making  a  collection  of  all  curiosities  found  in  the  Church, — 
and  not  a  few  real  ones  had  been  found, — for  preservation  at 
the  Vicarage, — and  these  lumps  of  lead  were  placed  in  a  pill 
box  duly  labelled,  according  to  received  tradition,  "  slugs  from, 
the  guns  of  Cromwell's  soldiers,  shot  at  the  Royal  Arms." 
Not  long  afterwards  on  inspecting  the  recently  discovered 
treasures  he  found  the  inscription  corrected  by  his  commanding- 
officer  to  "  shots  from  old  John  Wilkins'  gun  when  slaughter- 
ing the  sparrows."  Whether  the  old  sexton  was  a  bad  shot 
and  fired  much  lead  ineffectually  at  each  sparrow,  or  whether 
sparrows  abounded  inside  the  Church  and  attached  them- 
selves fondly  to  that  special  beam  is  not  recorded :  but  it 
is  certain  that  the  anti-sentimental  Wilkins  theory  is. 
supported  by  general  evidence  of  the  hostility  to  sparrows- 
which  was  formerly  borne  by  Church  officers. 

And  in  these  days  when  Acts  of  Parliament  are  called  for 
to  protect  small  birds,  and  handbills  setting  forth  the  penalties 
to  be  paid  for  disobeying  the  law  are  posted  up  in  every 
Church  School,  it  is  worth  while  to  show  what  is  on  record 
respecting  small  birds  and  their  treatment  a  generation  or  so 
ago  in  the  parish  of  Cam. 

The  sparrows  lived  as  peacefully  in  Cam  until  1819 — so  far 
as  the  Churchwardens'  accounts  show — as  if  they  had  been 
birds  of  Paradise  :  but  for  the  eleven  years  that  followed 
they  had  a  hard  time  of  it,  and  if  they  attempted  to  pick  up 
a  living  anywhere  within  the  parish  boundaries,  it  must 

p  2 


192 


CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK. 


have  been  under  the  influence  either  of  great  ignorance  as  to 
the  principles  of  Cam  boys  and  Cam  Churchwardens,  or  of 
such  courage  as  makes  brave  sparrows  like  brave  men  march 
to  the  mouth  of  a  gun  in  the  course  of  duty. 

Here  is  the  account  of  their  treatment,  as  it  may  be  gathered 
from  the  Churchwardens'  book. 


Years. 

No    of   Sparrows  heads. 

Money  paid. 

1819 

532 

£1       2       2       • 

1820 

1859 

3     17        l£ 

1821 

I 

1822 

1432 

2      19       8 

1823 

640 

1        5     10 

1824 

1543 

344 

1825 

1411 

2     18     10 

1826 

224 

9       4 

1827 

1520 

334 

1828 

3571 

7       8       9£ 

1829 

3842 

5     15       3£ 

1830 

3345 

3       6       9£ 

1831-7 

2701 

2     18       0£ 

Total 

22,620 

£37       9       6J 

In  those  days  a  sparrow  was  considered  to  be  worth  a 
halfpenny:  or  rather  perhaps  his  "room  being"  thought 
"  better  than  his  company,"  that  was  the  sum  which  a 
Churchwarden  thought  good  to  pay  out  of  the  Church  Rates 
to  get  rid  of  him.  But  in  1829  when  the  Reform  Bill  was 
looming  in  the  distance  the  value  of  the  sparrow  suddenly 
fell  to  a  farthing.  As  soon  as  it  was  certain  that  it  would 
pass  the  Cam  farmers  felt  that  they  would  want  their  money 
for  other  purposes  than  sparrows'  heads,  and  so  in  1831,  the 


CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK.  193 

payments  nearly  ceased.  From  that  time  until  the  accession 
of  Queen  Victoria  only  about  one-tenth  of  the  number  of 
birds  were  paid  for  compared  with  preceding  years :  and 
when  our  Lady  Sovereign  raised  all  virtues  to  the  throne 
that  of  humanity  towards  small  birds  began  to  prevail,  so 
that  the  price  of  a  sparrow  has  never  since  appeared  in  the 
Church  accounts  of  Cam. 

It  was  not  nice  for  them  to  appear  in  Church  accounts  at 
all.  One  would  rather  the  birds  should  find  themselves  a 
•house  of  refuge  in  the  Church  than  that  it  should  be  associ- 
ated with  their  destruction. 

And  while  the  farmers  were  thus  expending  the  Church. 
Rate  the  grubs  must  have  laughed  from  the  furrow  into  the 
faces  of  their  ploughmen  :  and  the  wireworms  must  have 
sung  merrily  .as  they  bored  into  the  very  hearts  of  their 
turnips. 

THE  BELLS. 

If  a  family  of  Church  Bells  could  chime  out  to  us  their 
recollections,  what  stories  they  might  tell  even  in  a  country 
parish  like  Cam,  that  has  never  been  remarkable  for  great 
events. 

Sometimes,  it  is  true,  they  would  tell  us,  they  have  had 
duty  to  do  on  great  occasions.  They  never  failed  to  ring  out 
on  the  Fifth  of  November,  so  long  as  there  was  a  general 
belief  that 

"  There  can  be  no  reason 

Why  Gunpowder  treason 

Should  ever  be  forgot." 

They  were  once  as  regular  also  in  commemorating  the  29th 
of  May.  But  they  had  scarcely  rang  out  their  harmonies  on 
that  day  in  1763,  before  discord  arose  on  the  subject  among 
the  Parishioners.  A  Vestry  Meeting  was  called  on  June  1st 
at  which' "  it  was  agreed  not  to  pay  anything  for  the  future 


194  CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK. 

for  ringing  on  the  29th  Day  of  May,  and  it  was  likewise 
agreed  that  what  was  paid  to  the  ringers  ye  29  of  May  last 
shall  not  be  allowed."  But  this  temporary  discord  soon 
passed  away,  for  the  ringers  were  paid  their  usual  five 
shillings  for  the  day  in  1764,  and  in  nearly  if  not  all  succeed- 
ing years.  Much  less  persistent  was  the  memory  of  that 
battle  at  Culloden  in  1746,  which  extinguished  all  the  hopes 
of  the  Stuarts,  for  although  the  bells  rang  "  in  remem- 
brance"  of  it  in  1747  and  1748,  it  seems  afterwards  to  have 
been  quite  forgotten,  at  least  in  the  Belfry.  Later  on  the 
Cam  family  rang  their  part  in  the  national  bell-harmony  of 
joy  for  the  great  victories  of  Wellington.  Coronation  days 
were  not  forgotten  by  them  :  sad  national  tolling  days  set 
the  deepest  toned  among  them  to  send  forth  his  solemn  wail 
once  a  minute  that  it  might  mingle  in  the  great  chorus  of 
sorrow:  and  when  England's  Princess  came  home  with  her 
husband  wonderful  indeed  would  it  have  been  if  any  bells 
had  been  unwilling  to  join  in  the  universal  marriage  peal. 

But  the  ordinary  associations  connected  with  the  Church 
Bells  of  a  village  are  chiefly  of  a  domestic  character.  Our 
Bell-family  would  tell  us  stories  of  generations  who  listened 
to  their  summoning  voice  as  they  chimed  the  hour  of  prayer 
year  after  year  and  age  after  age  ;  of  those  whose  childish 
hands  had  clapped  together  with  laughing  joy  as  they  heard 
the  merry  chimes ;  who  had  walked  sunnily  forth  from  the 
Porch  when  mature  years  had  made  the  wedding-peal  theirs  ; 
who — later  still — had  followed  their  elders  to  the  same  Porch 
as  the  great  tenor  tolled  out  the  last  peal  for  them  ;  and  who 
themselves  in  time  came  to  their  last  peal  also  and  heard  the 
sound  of  Bells  no  more,  unless  bells  make  part  of  the  sweet 
music  of  Paradise. 

"  From  the  Church  tower  where  they  dwell, 

Tolls  to  prayer  the  passing  bell, 

When,  with  dull  and  solemn  tread, 

Mourners  bear  to  Church  their  dead, 


CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK.  19/> 

Muffled  voices  sad  and  low 

From  those  bells  sob  out  their  woe. 

Merry  marriage  chimes  are  ringing, 

Mirth  on  all  sides  round  them  flinging ; 

From  the  Church  door  softly  glide 

Happy  bridegroom,   blooming  bride, 

Young  and  old  around  them  press, 

Kindly  gaze,  and  fondly  bless. 

By  those  chimings  gently  shaken 

Hope  and  memory  awaken  ; 

Youth  hath  bright  and  blissful  gleamings 

Of  such  joy  in  future  dreamings  ; 

While  the  oldest  in  the  train, 

Think  that  they  are  young  again. 

Happy  bells!  the  heart  rejoices 
In  their  dear  familiar  voices, 
Loved  for  all  their  tender  sadness, 
And  their  full  out-spoken  gladness  ; 
Nor  the  less  beloved  when  they 
Call  us  on  the  Holy  Day, 
Or  at  other  week-day  times 
Bid  to  prayer  with  cheerful  chimes." 

But  the  Bell  family  of  Cam  is  not  one  of  very  ancient  date, 
for  they  only  came  into  existence  five  human  generations  ago, 
which  is  nothing  in  the  family  history  of  Bells, — one  at 
Claughton  in  Lancashire  being  dated  1296,  and  many  as  old 
existing.  There  are  five  of  them  now,  but  the  bell  cage  was 
intended  to  hold  six  when  it  was  put  up — as  an  inscription  on 
it  states — by  "  Thomas  Church  and  John  Milsom  Church- 
wardens, 1679,"  and  so,  probably,  their  ancient  predecessors 
were  really  six  in  number,  but  were  replaced  by  five  only 
when  the  present  ring  was  cast  in  1710.  Tradition  has  it 
that  the  sixth  bell  was  translated  to  Stinchcombe,  and  per- 
haps tradition  may  say  true. 


196  CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK. 

Like  a  very  large  number  of  Gloucestershire  bells  those  of 
Cam  owe  their  parentage  to  the  Rudhalls,  bell  founders  of 
Gloucester,  who  continued  to  supply  Churches  with  excellent 
bells  until  1826,  when  the  old  and  famous  name  gave  place 
to  one  now  almost  as  famous  in  belfries,  that  of  Mears. 

The  inscription  on  each  of  the  five  bells  tells  the  story  of 
its  own  birth  as  follows : 

1]    JOHN    HALLING       ABRA  :     EVDHALL    BELL    FOVNDER     1710 

[Diam.  3ft.] 

2]  ABRA:    RVDHAXL   CAST  vs   ALL    1710   [Diam.  3ft.  2in.] 
3]  A  :  R  :   1 709.  PROSPERITY  TO  OUR  BENEFACTORS  AND  RINGERS 

[Diam.  3ft.  3in.] 

4]  A:  R:   1710.   LET   vs  RING  FOR  PEACE    [Diam.  3ft.  3in.] 
5  Tenor]  COLONEL   HOPTON   BENEFACTOR   A:R:   1710 

EDWARD    TURNER    MINISTER. 
PEACE    AND    GOOD    NEIGHBOURHOOD.    [Diam.   3ft.  6in.] 

In  addition  to  which  inscription  each  bell  bears  an  orna- 
mental border,  of  a  design  found  not  uncommonly  on  other 
bells,  as  well  as  those  of  the  Rudhalls. 

In  older  days  the  inscriptions  upon  bells  were  almost 
invariably  of  a  religious  character.  So  near  to  the  time  of 
the  above  as  1681  some  of  the  bells  of  York  Cathedral  were 
inscribed  with  "  Jubilate  Domino,"  "  Exultate  Deo,"  "  Gloria 
in  Excelsis  Deo :  "  while  a  little  earlier,  in  1 627,  is  found 
on  another  bell  of  the  same  Church : — 

"  Sweetly  tolling  men  we  call 
To  taste  on  food  to  feed  the  soul." 
and  in  1599, — 

"  I  will  sound  and  resound  to  Thy  people,  Lord, 
With  my  sweet  voice  to  call  them  to  Thy  word." 
When  Cam  bells  come  to  be  re-cast  again,  here  are  five 
hints  for  those  who  shall  have  to  think  about  inscriptions 
for  them. 


CHURCHWARDENS'    BOOK.  197 

Eighteenth   Century  Orthodoxy. 

At  the  end  of  the  Churchwardens'  book  there  is  a  con- 
temporary copy  of  a  bequest  in  which  the  Vicars  of  Cam 
have  an  interest,  and  which  is  worth  reprinting  here  *  as  an 
illustration  of  Churchmanship  in  the  middle  of  the  last 
century. 

"  Richard  Tyler,  late  of  the  city  of  Bristol,  Gent.,  pursuant 
to  the  will  of  his  brother  John  Tyler,  Gent,  (both  Natives  of 
Berkeley),  in  the  year  1749,  gave  an  Estate,  situate  in  the 
Tything  of  Hinton,  for  the  following  uses,  as  appears  by  a 
deed  enrolled  in  Chancery  in  the  year  1750:  viz.  Thirty 
Shillings  to  be  equally  divided  between  the  Clerk  and  Sexton 
of  the  Parish  Church  of  Berkeley,  for  ringing  the  Bell  and 
attending  Divine  Service  as  hereinafter  directed.  The  re- 
maining part  of  the  yearly  profits  to  be  divided  between  the 
Ministers  of  Berkeley,  Cam.  Wotton-under-edge,  Cromhall, 
Tortworth,  'Dursley,  and  Thornbury,  for  reading  Morning 
Prayer,  and  preaching  seventeen  sermons  annuallyin  Berkeley 
Church  on  the  following  Days,  and  during  Lent,  on  the 
following  Subjects: — 

1.  The  Lent  Fast. 

2.  Against  Atheism  and  Infidelity. 

3.  The  Catholic  Church. 

4.  Excellency  of  the  Church  of  England. 

5.  The  Defence  of  the  Divinity  of  our  Saviour. 

6.  Baptism. 

7.  Confirmation. 

8.  Confession  and  Absolution. 

9.  Errors  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

10.  Against  Enthusiasm  and  Superstition. 

1 1 .  Restitution. 

12.  Attending  Public  Worship. 

13.  Frequenting  the  Holy  Communion. 

14.  Repentance. 

1  It  is  to  be  found  in  Bigland's  Collections,  157,  and  in  Fosbroke's 
Berkeley  Manuscripts,  66. 


198  THE    PHILLIMORE    FAMILY. 

Sermons  on  the  first  seven  subjects  to  be  preached  in  the 
first  year,  beginning  on  Ash- Wednesday,  1750,  and  on  the 
remaining  other  seven  in  the  following  year,  and  so  alter- 
nately and  successively  for  ever.  One  of  the  said  Sermons  to 
be  preached  by  each  of  the  above  named  Ministers  on  every 
"Wednesday  in  Lent,  Four  of  other  Ten  by  the  Minister  of 
Berkeley,  and  the  remaining  Six  by  the  respective  Ministers 
of  the  other  parishes  aforesaid,  on  the  first  Wednesday  in 
every  succeeding  month,  within  the  compass  of  the  year." 
THE  PHILLIMOEE  FAMILY. 

An  ancient  family  whose  name  has  become  historical,  that 
of  Phillimore,  was  long  settled  at  Cam,  where  many  of  their 
tombstones  are  to  seen  in  the  Church  and  Churchyard,  and 
where  their  name  appears  in  the  Parish  Register  about  250 
times  between  1571  and  1825. 

The  earliest  trace  of  them  in  Cam  or  its  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood is  found  in  the  Records  of  the  Manor  of  Stinchcombe. 
In  1522  John  Fynamore  received  from  the  Crown  a  Lease  of 
a  Water  Corn  Mill  called  Corriett's  Mill,  —afterwards  joined 
with  a  Gigge  Mill  and  a  Fulling  Mill  under  the  same  roof, — 
to  hold  for  his  life  and  that  of  his  wife  Alice  (lately  the  wife 
of  John  Tyndale),  John  and  Thomas  Fynamore  his  sons  by 
Agnes  his  former  wife,  and  William  Fynamore  his  son  by 
Alice  his  present  wife.  John  Fynamore  himself  died  in  1532, 
Alice  his  widow  in  1535.  The  next  trace  of  the  family  is 
found  in  a  Will  which  is  preserved  in  the  Probate  Office  at 
Gloucester  *  This  is  the  will  of  William  ffyllymore  of  Coaley 
(the  next  parish  to  Cam)  which  was  proved  on  Aug.  12thi 

1  Foxe  the  Church  Historian  records  the  story  of  Henry  Finmore, 
Filmer,  or  Finnemore, — for  he  spells  the  name  in  each  way — who 
was  Churchwarden  of  Windsor,  and  a  friend  of  Marbecke  the  famous 
adapter  of  the  old  Church  song  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer- 
Finnemore  was  burned  to  death  under  the  Act  of  the  Six  Articles  on 
July  3rd,  1543.  [Foxe's  Acts  §  Hon.,  v.  pp.  488,  993.  ed.  1846.] 


THE    PHILLIMORE    FAMILY.  199 

1558,  and  by  which  his  personal  property  is  left  in  part  to 
Thomas  and  Jane  ffylymore  his  father  and  mother.  This 
Jane  was  probably  the  Joan  Phinnimore,  widow,  whose  burial 
is  entered  in  the  Register  on  Oct.  31st  1575.  Between 
1571  and  1604  there  are  many  entries  of  sons  and  daughters 
born  to  George,  Richard,  and  John  Phinnimore,  who  appear 
to  have  been  three  brothers,  clothiers,  from  whom  the  subse- 
quent members  of  the  family  were  descended.  In  the  Stinch- 
combe  deeds  the  name  is  spelt  Fynamore,  Fynymore, 
Fynemore,  Phinnymore,  Fyllimore,  and  Fylymore.  It  is 
first  spelt  "  Phillimore "  in  1640,  and  from  that  time  both 
forms  of  the  name  occur  during  thirty  or  forty  years,  the 
later  one  alone  being  used  after  about  1680  in  the  Cam  regis- 
ters, though  the  early  one  is  still  common  in  Gloucestershire 
and  elsewhere.  President  Fillmore  traced  his  American 
ancestry  back  to  a  John  Phillmore  who  was  living  about  the 
year  1710,  and  thought  that  John  Phillmore  was  derived 
from  an  English  family  named  Phillemore  :  so  that  Cam  has 
probably  given  a  President  to  the  United  States. 

The  principal  residence  of  the  family  appears  to  have  been 
a  house  which  stood  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Chapel 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  and  which  in  its  later  years  was  converted 
into  an  Inn  under  the  sign  of  the  Berkeley  Arms.  Here,  it 
is  said,  were  many  portraits  of  the  Phillimores  which  had 
been  left  in  the  house  as  fixtures,  but  which  were  destroyed 
by  the  rough  frequenters  of  the  Inn  when  they  were  in  their 
cups.  Another  of  their  houses  was  Nash  Hall  now  a  farm- 
house known  as  The  Knapp.1  In  this  house  there  still 
remains  as  one  of  the  fixtures  a  fine  picture  of  sixteenth 

1  "  Mr.  Samuel  Phillimore  of  the  Knapp "  is  mentioned  in  the 
Churchwardens'  accounts  for  1777.  There  is  a  grim  tradition  at  the 
Knapp  that  a  body  lies  buried  under  the  stone  steps  which  lead  down 
from  the  hall  to  the  cellar,  and  that  the  spirit  of  the  deceased  rises 
whenever  grass  grows  on  the  steps.  Boiling  water  used  to  be  poured 
upon  the  steps  to  prevent  the  grass  from  growing. 


200 


THE    PHILLIMORE    FAMILY. 


century  date  which  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  family  portraits. 
It  represents  a  naval  officer's  half-length  left  profile,  with 
cravat  and  ruffles  of  the  Caroline  period  :  and  in  the  back- 
ground on  his  right  is  a  three  masted  ship,  with  Spanish 
colours,  which  seems  to  represent  some  famous  capture 
made  by  him.  The  picture  is  in  its  original  frame  of  black 
and  gold,  and  appears  to  be  the  work  of  a  superior  artist 
of  the  school  of  Lely.  Another  house  of  the  family  was 
The  Vennings,  called  more  recently  The  Manor  House. 
This  was  bought  of  William  Hopton  by  John  Phillimore  in 
1689,  and  left  by  him  in  1611  to  his  second  son  John.  This 
house, — which  was  given  to  an  old  servant  in  the  early  part 
of  the  present  century, — retains  two  memorials  of  its  former 
occupants,  the  one  a  merchant's  mark  of  John  Phillimore,  with 
the  date  1706:  | : 1 the  other,  the 


z 

H 

* 

t 

P 

I7O  <! 

initials  of  John  Phillimore  and  his  wife  Mary  on  the  head  of 
the  porch,  with  the  date  1712.     This  John  Phillimore  was 


17      12 

the  eldest  representative  of  Richard  the  second  of  the  three 
brothers  above  named,  and  is  now  represented  by  ~W. 
Phillimore  Stiff  Phillimore,  Esqre.,  of  Snenton  near  Notting- 
ham, and  of  Wresden  in  TJley. 


THE    PHILLIMORE    FAMILY.  201 

A  younger  brother  of  the  preceding  John  Phillimore  was 
named  Joseph,  and  migrated  to  London,  where  his  son 
Robert  became  established  on  property  at  Kensington,  and,  by 
marriage  with  Elizabeth  Jephson  an  heiress,  on  an  estate  at 
Kendalls  in  Hertfordshire.  From  him  were  descended  the 
Phillimores  of  Kendalls,  the  eminent  ecclesiastical  Judges, 
Dr.  Joseph  Phillimore  and  his  son  Sir  Robert  Joseph 
Phillimore,  and  Sir  John  Phillimore  a  naval  officer  of  high 
repute  in  the  last  generation  l 

The  last  of  the  Phillimores  who  remained  in  their  old 
locality  were  Mr.  John  Phillimore  of  Symond's  Hall,  TTley, 
and  the  Knapp,  Cam,  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Purnell  of 
Kingshill,  Dursley.  Mr.  Phillimore  died  in  1825  and  Mrs. 
Purnell  in  1826,  when  the  Cam  Estate  and  £14,000  were 
left  to  John  Phillimore  Hicks,  Esqre.,  the  lands  at  Uley  and 
Owlpen,  with  £15,000  to  Robert  Kingscote,  Esqre.,  a  near 
neighbour  of  ancient  family,  and  some  £40,000  to  other 
legatees. 

The  following  table  gives  a  correct  view,  it  is  believed,  of 
the  connection  between  the  Cam  Phillimores  and  those  whose 
names  have  been  mentioned  above  as  distinguished  members 
of  the  family  in  modern  times.2 

In  addition  to  the  alliances  indicated  in  the  table  the 
Phillimores  of  Cam  have  intermarried  with  Gloucestershire 
families  of  Fowler,  Dorney,  Hicks,  Wallington,  Purnell, 
Holbrow,  Small,  Austin,  Stiff,  and  Jenner. 

1  It  is  worth  mentioning  that  the  Gloucestershire  village  which  is 
so  honourably  associated  with  the  great  law  names  of  Selwyn  and 
Phillimore  was  also  the  native  place  of  an  industrious  author  of  some 
note,  Edward  Trotman,  who  wrote  an  abridgement  of  Sir  Edward 
Coke's  eleven  volumes  of  Reports,  and  was  buried  in  the  Temple 
Church  on  May  29th,  1643. 


«*•    A 


-I 


•E-. 

-Is-j 


-a 


^ 

3   3 

g 

05 

a 

(O 

£H 

<n      S 

H 

$ 

o>          d 

3 

<£r§    2 

§         1 

O 

O 

3  a     ^ 
1       "   — 

a 

03 

S'3    "3  ^ 

0 

o  s>      g 

O> 

8ir  John,  C.B. 
'  of  The  Ray, 
Maidenhead, 
snley 

S 

1 

o 

_M 

1 

o 
^> 

Foseph,  D.C.L.  =Charl 
>rd  Justice  of  |  I 
>eal,  &c. 
Walter  George  F. 
D.C.L. 

3  many  Cinquefoil: 

€ 

O 

",3 
£ 

d 
o 

-4J 

d 
o> 

—  w 

i 

i 

•as 

O  CO 

<P 
1 

IT 

O 

1 

1 

* 
I  * 

I 

II  — 
fa 

ri 

II 

II 

§  i 

sd 

H«5 

cs  a" 

1-1  T"1    d   (>.            "*^  S 

l« 

fe-  d 

IflS    1? 
11^      «  1 

M 


.5  5 


'-£3 


OH  .S 


§   d 

fcCM 


STINCHCOMBE    HILL. 


This  is  the  name  given  to  a  broad  T-shaped  peninsula  of 
high  ground  running  out  westward  at  right  angles  from  the 
line  of  the  Cots  wolds,  near  Dursley  and  Cam.  The  length  of 
this  projection  is  about  three  miles,  and  though  the  ridge 
which  forms  it  is  at  first  only  thirty  yards  across  and  fringed 
with  trees,  it  expands  at  last  into  a  fine  open  down,  the 
"Hill"  proper,  with  Drakestone  Point  (the  highest  part, 
750  feet  above  the  sea)  as  an  offshoot  to  the  South. 

The  view,  though  perhaps  not  finer  than  some  others  in 
Gloucestershire,  has  features  of  peculiar  interest.  The  Hill 
is  not  so  high  as  Broadway  or  even  as  Nibley  Knoll  (within 
two  miles),  nor  does  it  give  so  wild  a  prospect  as  May  Hill 
or  Stanton  Hill.  But  for  three-fifths  of  the  circle  the  horizon 
is  not  less  than  twenty  miles  distant,  while  the  nearer  land- 
scape is  full  of  beauty  and  variety.  And  what  is  more 
important,  at  every  point  of  the  distance  the  eye  rests  on  some- 
thing which  is  worthy  of  attention.  Perhaps  the  point  which 
distinguishes  this  view  most  strongly  from  others  in  Glouces- 
tershire is  the  long  and  broad  course  of  the  Severn  across  it, 
which  can  be  traced  from  a  few  miles  below  Gloucester  till  it 
is  merged  in  the  Bristol  Channel.  Without  it  the  valley 
would  be  comparatively  colourless  :  its  presence  adds  a  beauty 
to  the  scene  which  need  only  be  beheld  to  be  appreciated. 

The  rough  Outline-view  which  accompanies  these  pages  will 
perhaps  serve  to  direct  attention  to  what  is  best  worth  seeing. 
The  point  from  which  it  is  taken  is  a  small  cup-like  hollow 
about  a  dozen  yards  south-west  of  the  flagstaff"  on  Drakestone 
Point.  It  should  be  clearly  understood  that  where  the  outline 


STINCHCOMBE    HILL.  205 

of  the  Hill  is  denoted  by  a  dotted  line,  the  Hill  is  supposed 
to  be  transparent  for  the  sake  of  introducing  objects  which 
can  be  seen  from  other  parts  of  the  Down.  It  will  be  best  to 
follow  the  view  from  south  to  westward,  starting  from  the 
conspicuous  monument  on  Nibley  Knoll,  marked  1  on  the 
map. 

The  Monument  (1)  was  erected  a  few  years  ago  to  com- 
memorate "William  Tyndale  (1483—1536),  the  English 
Reformer  and  Translator  of  the  Bible,  who  was  probably  born 
at  North  Nibley  (3),  the  village  at  the  foot  of  the  Knoll, 
the  Church  of  which  can  be  seen  to  the  right.  Just  over  the 
foot  of  the  Knoll  can  be  seen  part  of  Kingswood  (2),  the  site 
of  a  once-famous  monastery,  now  a  small  village  under  the 
shadow  of  Wotton-under-Edge,  a  town  similar  in  size  and 
position  to  Dursley,  but  as  completely  separated  from  its 
sister-town  as  three  miles  and  a  half  of  hilly  country  can 
make  it.  It  lies  out  of  sight  to  the  left  of  Kingswood. 

The  horizon  now  begins  to  recede,  bounded  by  the  Cots- 
wolds,  on  which  the  camps  of  Horton  and  Sodbury  may  be 
distinguished  by  those  who  know  the  country.  The  line  is 
next  broken  by  the  Lansdowne  Monument  (5)  above  Bath, 
beyond  which  the  Cots  wolds  reach  their  southern  extremity. 
Just  above  where  they  fail,  on  the  slope  of  a  far  distant  hill 
may  be  seen  in  fine  weather  another  monument  (6)  which 
seems  to  be  Alfred's  Tower  near  Taunton.  [At  this  point  the 
end  of  Drakestone  Point  (7)  obstructs  much  of  the  view, 
unless  a  move  be  made  to  the  extreme  edge.] 

Bristol  (8)  is  the  next  conspicuous  object,  of  which  little 
but  smoke  and  tall  chimneys  can  usually  be  distinguished, 
the  high  ground  between  Horfield  and  Stapleton  hiding 
most  of  the  city.  But  in  Clifton  (10)  can  be  seen  Christ 
Church  and  the  Observatory,  possibly  even  the  piers  of  the 
Suspension  Bridge.  Immediately  above  Clifton  stands  the 
Tower  of  Dundry  Church  (9),  a  well-known  beacon  about 


206  STINCHCOMBE    HILL. 

four  miles  from  Bristol,  behind  and  above  which  appear  the 
Quantock  Hills.  The  valley  of  the  Avon  may  be  traced 
until  Portishead  (13)  is  seen  over  the  ships  in  Kings-Road, 
jutting  out  into  the  Bristol  Channel,  while  off  the  point,  ten 
miles  further  distant,  are  the  Steep  and  Flat  Holmes,  the 
former  distinguished  by  its  high  round  outline,  the  latter  by 
a  lighthouse.  Much  nearer,  a  little  to  the  right,  is  Denny 
Island.  In  ordinary  weather  all  beyond  these  objects  seems 
open  sea,  but  occasionally  the  line  of  the  Somersetshire  coast 
by  Weston,  Clevedon,  Watchet,  and  even  parts  of  Exmoor 
to  the  border  of  Devonshire  bound  the  view,  stretching  com- 
pletely across  till  they  meet  the  Glamorganshire  shore. 
Below  this  last  the  bold  outline  of  Aust  Cliff  (15),  Trajectus 
Augusti,  strikes  the  eye,  which  with  St.  Tecla's  Isle  (16)  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Wye,  marks  the  point  where  the  Bristol 
Channel  ends  and  the  Severn  begins. 

Turning  attention  to  the  nearer  view,  the  eye  rests  upon 
the  line  of  the  Midland  Railway.  Immediately  below 
Clifton  is  Tort  worth  Tower  (11),  in  the  churchyard  of 
which  to  the  left  of  the  Church  is  the  old  tree  that  has  been 
a  landmark  since  the  days  of  King  John.  To  the  right,  just 
above  the  trees,  can  be  discerned  the  top  of  Tortworth  Court, 
Lord  Ducie's  seat.  The  large  wood  nearer  the  spectator  to 
the  right  is  Michaelwood  Chase  (12),  once  part  of  the  Forest 
of  Kingswood:  above  the  northern  extremity  of  it,  about 
four  miles  from  Aust  Cliff,  is  Thornbury  (14),  with  its 
richly-decorated  tower. 

Beyond  the  river  and  above  the  mouth  of  the  Wye  are 
the  Glamorganshire  Hills,  in  the  shadow  of  which  is  Cardiff, 
hardly  discernible.  Tracing  the  course  of  the  Wye  we  see 
Chepstow  (17)  and,  less  easy  to  find,  the  Windcliff  (18), 
900  feet  high  and  well  wooded  at  the  top.  There  is  then 
little  to  notice  till  we  reach  the  Brecknock  Beacons  (20)  and 
the  Sugar  Loaf  (21).  The  latter  is  unmistakable  in  fairly 


STINCHCOMBE    HILL.  207 

clear  weather  from  its  shape ;  the  former  requires  good  sight 
at  any  time,  to  make  out  its  three  pinnacles  rising  above  the 
nearer  range.  Abergavenny  is  out  of  sight  at  the  foot  of  the 
Sugar  Loaf,  but  the  ridge  of  the  Skirrid  is  visible  a  little  to 
the  right  below  the  peak,  and  further  still,  just  beneath  a 
round  tree-covered  knoll,  is  Stanton  Hill,  above  Monmouth. 
The  long  line  above  and  behind  these  objects,  terminating  in  a 
bold  bluff,  is  the  so-called  Black  Forest.  Next  comes  the 
nearer  tract  of  undulating  woodland  called  the  Forest  of 
Dean  (24),  now  unfortunately. easily  recognised  by  the  smoke 
which  overhangs  it  night  and  day  from  iron  works. 

Returning  now  to  the  Gloucestershire  side  of  the  Severn, 
Berkeley  (19)  though  not  easily  found  by  the  eye,  may  usually 
be  traced  by  the  blue  smoke  of  the  town  and  the  walls  of  the 
Castle  on  the  left  "  by  yon  tuft  of  trees  "  \_Shakespeare.  Rich. 
II.  2,  3,  53].  Where  the  river  disappears  behind  Sharpness 
Point,  may  be  seen  the  outlet  of  the  Gloucester  and  Berkeley 
Canal  (22),  while  glimpses  of  the  Canal  itself  appear  at 
intervals  most  of  the  way  to  Gloucester,  and,  sometimes 
ships'  masts  moving  among  the  trees.  The  Church  Spire  (23) 
between  us  and  the  Point,  just  beneath  our  Hill  belongs  to 
the  pretty  village  of  Stinchcombe,  where  Isaac  Williams 
lived,  and  from  which  the  Hill  takes  its  name.  Following 
the  course  of  the  Severn  we  come  to  the  Horse  Shoe,  a  large 
bend  of  the  river,  beginning  near  Frampton  Church  (31)  and 
winding  round  Barrow  Hill  (28)  by  Fretherne,  and  on  the 
further  side  by  Newnham  (25)  and  Westbury-on-Severn  (27). 
Above  the  last  is  May  Hill  (26)  with  its  clump  of  trees,  and, 
due  north  of  us,  the  Malvern  Hills  (29),  of  which  the  highest 
peak  is  the  Worcestershire  Beacon,  the  next  the  North  Hill, 
and  the  hill  fortified  with  earthworks  to  the  left  the  Hereford- 
shire Beacon.  In  the  broad  valley  to  the  right  there  is 
nothing  to  notice  except  Highnam  Church  (32). 

ft  2 


208  STINCHCOMBE    HILL. 

Gloucester  Cathedral  (34)  next  comes  into  sight,  every 
detail  of  which  can  be  made  out  with  good  glasses.  Tewkes- 
bury  Abbey  Tower  is  just  above  to  the  left,  and  on  very 
exceptional  days  the  Lickey  Hills  between  Bromsgrove  and 
Birmingham  may  be  seen  above  all.  At  the  Monument  on 
Bredon  Hill  (35)  beyond  Cheltenham  (which  is  itself  hidden 
behind  Robin  Hood  Hill  to  the  right  of  Gloucester)  the 
horizon  begins  to  contract,  the  prospect  being  limited  by  the 
Cotswolds  above  Haresfield  and  Stonehouse  (39)  (where  the 
line  is  broken  by  the  Stroud  Valley,  affording  a  glimpse  of 
the  hills  by  Painswick),  and  nearer  still  by  Frocester 
HiU  (41). 

Frocester  Church  (36)  at  some  distance  from  the  Hill  is  just 
visible,  but  to  see  Coaley  (38),  Lower  Cam  (37),  and  Upper 
Cam  (40),  a  move  must  be  made  to  the  northern  part  of  the 
Down. 

To  the  right  of  Frocester  Hill  a  small  clump  of  trees 
marks  the  top  of  the  beautiful  Woodchester  Valley  which 
runs  eastward  towards  Stroud,  and  a  little  further  on  is  the 
celebrated  chambered  Tumulus  near  Uley  (42),  and  the  great 
Camp  on  TJley  Bury  (45).  Beneath  these  last  objects  are  the 
curious  detached  hills  which  characterize  the  Uley  Valley 
(48).  First  is  Cam  Peak  (44),  a  small  conical  hill  hardly 
separated  from  the  curved  ridge  of  Long  Down  (43) ;  next, 
more  in  the  valley,  Downham  (46),  with  its  trees  and  ruined 
fever-house  on  the  summit.  These  with  the  spurs  of  Uley 
Bury  form  the  northern  wall  of  the  valley,  the  narrow  neck 
joining  Stinchcombe  Hill  to  the  Cotswolds  being  the  southern. 
Both  ends  of  the  valley  are  hidden  from  our  view,  for  while 
at  the  village  of  Uley  beneath  the  Bury  small  "  combes " 
begin  to  ramify  among  the  hills  as  far  as  to  the  source  of  the 
Cam,  to  Owlpen  House  (47)  and  to  Nymphsfield,  Dursley  at 
the  mouth  of  the  valley  is  wholly  concealed  by  its  own 
down. 


STINCHCOMBE   HILL.  209 

Little  now  remains  to  be  noticed  except  the  Ridge  (49), 
and  Stancombe  House  which  lies  in  beautiful  grounds  at  our 
feet,  not  far  from  the  site  of  a  Roman  Villa,  now  covered 
up.1  Above  some  trees  to  the  right  is  the  Hawkesbury 
Monument  (50),  near  Badminton,  close  to  which  in  appear- 
ance though  not  in  reality  is  Tyndale's  Monument,  from 
which  we  began  our  description. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  remark  that  the  Cotswolds  from 
near  Bristol  to  Bredon  Hill — the  whole  of  which  line  is 
visible  from  Stinchcombe  Hill — were  considered  by  the 
Romans  so  important  a  line  of  defence  as  to  be  protected  by 
no  less  than  twenty-five  camps. 

Having  thus  done  our  best  to  describe  in  humble  prose  the 
notable  points  of  the  prospect  from  Stinchcombe  Hill,  it  may 
be  interesting  to  the  reader  to  see  what  a  poet  had  to  say  on 
the  subject  a  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago.  The  verses 
which  we  reprint,  form  a  small  folio  pamphlet  of  twelve 
pages,  and  are  entitled  "  Stinchcomb-Hill,  a  Poem  :  or,  The 
Prospect.  By  the  Reverend  Mr  Edward  Pickering  Rich,  of 
North-Cerney,  Gloucestershire. "  But  it  would  be  unjust  to 
the  Author  not  to  prefix  his  dedication,  and  so,  we  reproduce 
his  work  in  its  completeness. 

"  To  the  TEFL*  VIRTUOUS  Mrs.  A.   CHAMBERS. 
"  MADAM, 

"  THE  following  Rhymes  were  wrote  under  Your  immediate 
Influence,  for,  if  You  remember,  my  Table  was  Your  Knee ; 
we  had  no  sooner  viewed  the  delightful  Prospect  of  Stinchcomb- 
Hill,  in  Gloucestershire,  but  You,  with  an  agreeable  Smile, 
commanded  me  to  write  something  on  it,  which  I  immediately 
comply  'd  with,  and  wrote  the  following  Piece  ;  in  which,  if  there 
is  any  Thing  that  can  please  a  Lady  of  Your  nice  distinguishing 
Taste,  ascribe  it  all  to  Your  all-inspiring  Beauty  ;  and,  when 

1  An  account  of  some  Antiquities  found  on  excavating  this  villa 
will  te  found  in  the  Archaeological  Association's  Journal. 


210  STINCHCOMBE   HILL. 

I  flag,  kindly  believe  I  was  spent  in  Gazing  on  the  too  dazzling 
Glory  of  Your  bright  Sun-like  Beauty.  The  kind  Appro- 
bation it  met  with  from  You  and  a  few  other  Ladies  of  the 
highest  Distinction  and  Fortune,  makes  it  appear  in  public. 
Therefore,  I  will  make  no  Apology,  since  You  are  pleased  to 
like  it ;  You,  that  I  was  always  glad  to  please,  smile  on  my  well- 
meant  Essay,  and  accept  the  Poetical  Endeavours  of  Your 
"Sincere  Inamorato,  and  Most  Obedient  Servant, 

"EDWARD  PICKERING  RICH. 

"  IF  you,  ye  virtuous  Fair,  will  fire  my  Breast, 
And  patronize  my  Muse,  by  Love  distress'd  ; 
Henceforth  I  will  commence  a  Priest  of  Fame, 
And  never  tremble  at  a  Critic's  Name. 

Fair  Amaryllis,  we'll  a  While  retire, 

From  the  low  Villa,  where  the  Hills  aspire  ; 

Where  the  high  Mountains  emulate  the  Sky, 

And  Prospects  wide  and  various  charm  the  Eye. 

Not  Alpine  Hills  such  glorious  Scenes  can  show, 

Tho'  Rome  and  all  its  Splendor  lay  below : 

Tho'  boasted  Tyber  drew  its  wat'ry  Store, 

With  mazy  Error  thro'  that  classic  Shore  : 

Nor  old  Olympus,  sung  so  oft  in  Lays, 

Can  justly  merit  so  sincere  a  Praise, 

As  StinchcomV s  tow'ing  Height,  that  soaring  Hill, 

That  does  with  Wonder  all  Spectators  fill. 

Observe,  bright  Maid,  and  ope  your  glorious  Eyes, 

And  see  the  Prospects  regularly  rise. 

First  ken  yon  Mountains  eminently  high, 

Which  scorn  the  lower  World,  and  mount  the  Sky  ; 

Where  the  old  Britons,  as  they  proudly  go, 

Look  down  with  Trembling  at  the  Deep  below. 

There,  with  a  dismal  melancholy  Roar, 

The  raging  Waters  lash  the  sounding  Shore  ; 


STINCHCOMBE    HILL.  211 

Severn  'tis  called  by  all  Historic  Fame, 
From  drowned  Sabrine  it  deriv'd  its  Name  : 
Here  Berkley's  antiquated  Dome  ascends, 
And  worn  with  Age  most  venerably  bends ; 
There  erst  a  King  as  Chronicles  relate, 
Met  with  his  cruel  melancholy  Fate. 

Look  where  the  Sun  his  glorious  Beams  displays, 

And  scatters  gloriously  his  glittering  Rays, 

O'er  yonder  Tow'rs  and  Pinnacles  that  rise, 

Brightly  refulgent  to  the  neighb'ring  Skies  ; 

In  that  fair  Vale  the  lovely  City  stands, 

At  once  our  Wonder  and  our  Praise  commands, 

Gloucester  eclypt. 

A  College  there  magnificently  grand, 

Built  by  some  wond'rous  Artist's  wond'rous  Hand  ; 

Where  if  two  Lovers  lend  an  amorous  ear, 

Widely  divided,  whisper  and  yet  hear. 

Leave  now  the  City,  and  then  turn  your  Eyes, 

Where  Sylvan  Scenes  and  Rural  Prospects  rise ; 

Promiscuous  Villa's  scatter'd  here  and  there, 

In  artless  Beauty  innocently  fair ; 

Their  pleasant  Meadows  in  a  cheerful  Green 

Delight  the  Eyes  and  drive  away  the  Spleen. 

But  that's  not  all,  that  we  do  much  out-do 

All  other  Countries,  for  a  length'ning  View  ; 

That  we  the  World  in  Prospect  will  excel, 

And  high  above  the  rest  car'  off  the  Bell : 

But  then  our  Bells  are  so  exceeding  bright, 

That  all  around  they  cast  a  glorious  Light ; 

They're  unaffected  with  their  pretty  Meins 

Of  Innocence  and  Beauty,  Rural  Queens. 

Tho'  now  in  general  I  have  sung  the  Fair, 

Yet  one  above  the  rest  my  choicest  care ;  . 


212  STINCHCOMBE    HILL. 

So  in  a  charming  starry  glittering  Night, 

When  every  Star  then  glitters  in  our  Sight, 

Yet  all  agree  the  Moon's  the  softer  Light. 

So  Amaryllis,  so,  my  brighter  Maid, 

When  you  appear,  all  other  Beauties  fade  ; 

Fain  would  I  strive  your  wond'rous  Charms  to  paint, 

But  Words  can't  speak  'em  and  Description's  faint : 

A  Goddess'  Form  let  Gods  alone  express, 

For  who  are  fit  to  draw  it,  who  are  less ? 

Oh !  that  I'd  Nylton's  Style,  that  Heav'nly  Song, 
To  you  bright  Maid  such  Verses  do  belong ! 
Then  would  I  give  the  World  a  glimmering  View 
Of  wond'rous  Virtues  center 'd  all  in  you. 
My  Muse,  sweet  Maid,  bids  us  the  Hill  descend, 
And  warns  me  for  to  hasten  to  the  end  : 
Therefore,  accept  my  careful  Conduct  down, 
From  the  high  Summit  to  your  humbler  Town : 
So  the  first  Pair  were  forc'd  to  leave  behind 
Their  dear  lost  Eden,  with  reluctant  Mind." 


ULEY. 


This  pleasant  and  prettily  situated  village  was  once  of 
considerable  importance  as  a  seat  of  the  West  of  England 
cloth  manufacture,  and  in  the  height  of  its  prosperity  must 
have  rivalled  in  size  the  neighbouring  town  of  Dursley.  It 
is  situated  in  a  hollow  of  the  Cotswolds,  about  two  and  a  half 
miles  north-east  of  Dursley,  and  is  shut  in  by  hills  on  all 
sides  but  the  west.  Many  springs  take  their  rise  in  these 
hills,  and  flowing  down  into  the  valley  form  the  little  stream, 
called  the  Ewelme ;  which,  running  on  to  Dursley,  is  aug- 
mented by  the  waters  of  the  Broadwell,  and  afterwards 
becomes  the  Cam. 

But  Uley  became  a  clothing  village  not  much  earlier  than 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  it  had  nestled  down  in  its 
quiet  valley  for  many  ages  before  that  time.  When  men  first 
built  their  homes  here  and  gave  them  a  name  is  hard  to  say,1 
but  it  seems  to  have  been  in  those  early  days  when  their 
language  designated  as  "  Wl  ley"  what  we  should  now  call  a 
"  wool  valley,"  and  as  "  Wl  pen  "  what  we  should  now  call  a 
"  wool  down  or  hill : "  and  thus  the  primitive  inhabitants 
were  no  doubt  as  great  in  the  growth  of  long  wool  as  their 
descendants  were  in  the  manufacture  of  it  into  broad-cloth. 
Later  on,  perhaps,  when  Norman  gentry  came  to  live  among 
the  primitive  shepherds  of  the  place,  people  bethought  them 
of  another  characteristic  of  the  locality,  and  especially  of  the 

1  Canon  Lysons  considers  that  the  name  of  Uley  may  be  traced  to 
the  Hebrew  "  Olah  "  a  "  burnt  offering  "  or  "  a  high  place,  a  place  of 
whole  burnt  offerings,  a  place  of  lifting  up  of  sacrifice,  and  the  voice 
in  prayer."  [Lysons'  Our  British  Ancestors,  p.  146.] 


214  PRIMITIVE    ULEY. 

Tillage  itself,  and  so  they  called  it  "  Eau  ley  "  because  of  the 
many  springs,  which  are  visible  in  the  village  street  and 
under  every  hedge  in  the  parish,  in  the  shape  of  gushing 
fountains  or  of  crystal  wells. 

But  long  before  any  peaceful  village  grew  up  in  the  valley, 
men  of  war  had  taken  possession  of  the  hill.  There,  once, 
were  ancient  Britons  who  dyed  themselves  with  the  wood 
which  their  descendants  used  for  dyeing  their  broad-cloth 
coats ; l  and  they  have  left  their  mark  in  the  well-known 
Cairn  with  its  interior  cluster  of  walled  graves.  After  them 
came  the  Romans,  who  maintained  a  considerable  force  in  the 
district,  and  obliterating  most  of  the  marks  of  their  pre- 
decessors, have  left  their  own  in  the  shape  of  the  camp  earth- 
works which  are  still  conspicuous  on  TJley  Bury.  Probably 
those  earth-works  were  not  unfrequently  occupied  in  the  ages 
of  Avar  which  followed  the  departure  of  the  Romans,  and  it 
was  in  the  midst  of  them,  no  doubt,  that  the  three  Godwins 
encamped  their  armies  when  they  marched  from  their  three 
counties  to  their  Castle  at  Beverston,  and  thence  to  over  awe 
the  last  of  the  old  English  Kings  by  displaying  their  force 
within  sight  of  his  court  at  Gloucester.  [See  page  100.] 

And  when  the  Godwins  encamped  at  TJley  they  encamped 
on  their  own  ground,  for  the  parish  was  part  of  the  great 
Manor  of  Berkeley  in  their  time  and  in  the  time  of  Robert 
Fitzhardinge,  the  next  subject  who  possessed  it.  Later  on  it 
went  to  the  Berkeleys  of  Stoke  Giffard,  who  lived  at  their 
Manor  House  of  "  White  Court,"  with  its  two  deer  parks,  a 
house  which  has  long  vanished,  but  the  name  of  which  still 
lingers  in  a  little  hamlet  that  has  grown  up  near  its  site. 
But  the  parish  was  broken  up  into  several  freeholds  even  in 
the  days  of  the  Plantagenets,  and  beside  White  Court  there 

1  Dyer's  woad  was  grown  in  Uley  fields  within  the  memory  of 
persons  still  living,  but  it  is  now  superseded  by  Indigo,  which  in  its 
turn  is  being  superseded  by  Aniline,  manufactured  from  gas  tar. 


GEEAT  HOUSES   IN   ULEY.  215 

were  separate  estates  and  houses  named  Basset's  Court, 
Bencombe,  Stout's  Hill,  Wresden,  Angeston,  and  Rockstowes. 
Of  these  and  of  the  families  associated  with  them,  however, 
there  is  not  much  known. 

White  Court  was  evidently  the  principal  place  of  the 
parish,  and  is  called  the  Manor  of  Uley  in  ancient  records. 
The  house  was  situated  where  the  hamlet  of  the  name  now 
stands,  and  probably  covered  a  good  deal  of  land,  for  it  was 
surrounded  by  two  deer  parks,  or  by  one  large  park  divided 
by  the  high  road  It  was  made  into  an  estate  for  a  junior 
branch  of  the  Fitz-hardinges,  the  Berkeleys  of  Stoke  Giffard, 
and  was  broken  up  into  small  holdings  and  farms  by  Sir 
Richard  Berkeley,  in  A.r>.  1565. 

Basset's  Court  was  made  over  by  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley, 
about  A.D.  1216,  to  Margaret  his  daughter,  who  was  the  wife 
of  Anselm  Basset,  and  continued  in  that  family  until  the 
eighteenth  century,  when  it  also  was  broken  up  by 
Elizabeth, — daughter  of  Sir  William  Basset,  of  Claverton,  the 
last  male  heir, — who  was  married  to  William  Westcombe. 

Bencombe,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  gave  its  name  to  a 
family  of  whom  one  member,  Robert  de  Bencombe,  is  on 
record.  In  the  sixteenth  century  it  belonged  to  John  Poyntz, 
and  from  him  it  descended  to  the  Dornays,  of  whom  the  last 
representative  in  the  male  line  died  in  1 845  and  lies  in  Uley 
Church,  with  the  following  inscription  to  commemorate  her, 
and  her  arms,  on  a  lozenge  gules  a  chevron  between  three 
crescents  or.  "  -^  Near  this  Spot  Lieth  the  Body  of  Eliz- 
abeth Dorney  of  Bencomb,  who  died  April  6th  1846,  Aged 
90  years,  The  last  Descendant  in  the  Male  line  of  an  Ancient 
Family.  A  faithful  and  pious  Churchwoman.  A  gentle  and 
liberal  Neighbour.  She  forgot  not  to  do  good  and  to 
distribute  And  walk  humbly  with  her  God.  •£•  This  Monu- 
ment is  erected  by  her  Grateful  and  Affectionate  Kinsman  the 
Revd-  John  Harding."  This  nephew  was  Rector  of  Coity 

R  2 


216  ROGER  RUDDER,   THE  VEGETARIAN. 

and  Coychurch  in  Glamorganshire,  and  his  son  was  Sir  John 
Dorney  Harding,  a  distinguished  Ecclesiastical  Judge. 

Stout's  Hill  is  the  name  of  a  house  situated  on  high 
ground  to  the  south  of  the  village  of  Uley,  built  in  the 
style  which,  in  the  last  century,  was  intended  for  Gothic, 
but  which  may  be  more  exactly  defined  as  the  Strawberry 
Hill  style.  In  a  house  of  earlier  date  lived  the  father  of 
Samuel  Rudder,  the  laborious  compiler  of  the  folio  History  of 
Gloucestershire.  He  lies  in  the  churchyard  of  TJley  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Chancel,  and  his  grave  stone  has  a  brass 
plate  inserted  in  it  which  records  a  very  remarkable  fact  in 
the  following  words  : — "  Underneath  lie  the  remains  of  Roger 
Rutter  alias  Rudder,  Eldest  Son  of  John  Rutter  of  Uley, 
who  was  buried  August  30,  1771  aged  84  years,  having 
never  eaten  Flesh,  Fish,  or  Fowl,  during  the  course  of  his 
long  life."  Tradition  says  that  this  strict  vegetarian  lived 
mainly  on  "Dump"  in  various  toothsome  forms.  Usually 
he  ate  "  plain  Dump  "  made  of  flour  and  suet :  when  he  grew 
tired  of  Plain  dump  he  changed  his  diet  to  "  Hard  Dump  :  " 
and  when  he  was  in  a  special  state  of  exhilaration  he  added 
the  variety  of  "  Apple  Dump "  to  his  very  moderate  fare. 
The  writer  is  reminded  of  a  hospitable  squire  of  his  acquaint- 
ance— Consule  Planco — who  took  pride  in  the  eels  and  pike 
which  flourished  in  the  stream  that  ran  through  his  estate. 
On  Monday  he  would  help  you,  with  much  bonhommie,  to  a 
plate  of  eels,  on  Tuesday  to  a  plate  of  pike,  on  Wednesday 
to  a  plate  of  eels  and  pike  reposing  side  by  side  in  genial 
companionship  :  and  on  Thursday  you  began  again. 

Samuel  Rudder,  the  son  of  the  above  vegetarian,  was  the 
second  great  historian  of  the  County  of  Gloucester  ; — second 
to  Sir  Robert  Atkyns  in  time  but  hardly  second  in  industry, 
accuracy,  and  research.  He  was  a  printer  and  bookseller  in 
Cirencester,  where  he  published  his  large  folio  work,  and 
where  he  died  at  the  aged  of  75  in  the  year  1801.  In  de- 


THE   LLOYD-BAKER   FAMILY.  217 

scribing  Stout's  Hill  he  says,  "  This  is  also  the  place  of  the 
writer's  nativity,  where  he  collected  his  first  ideas,  and  for 
which  he  still  indulges  a  natural  partiality." 

The  present  house  has  an  interesting  association  also  with 
the  family  of  Lloyd  Baker ;  the  present  representative  of  the 
families  of  Lloyd  and  Baker,  Thomas  Barwick  Lloyd  Baker, 
Esqre,  of  Hardwicke  Court  near  Gloucester,  being  the  de- 
scendant, by  a  double  line,  of  William  Lloyd,  Bishop  of 
Norwich,  who  was  one  of  the  Seven  Bishops  committed  to 
the  Tower  for  Protestantism  by  the  Popish  James  II.,  and 
deprived  of  their  sees  for  Popery  by  the  Presbyterian 
William  III.  The  Bishop's  great  grand-daughter,  Mary, 
who  died  in  1819,  and  was  buried  in  Uley  Church,  was  the 
wife  of  Mr.  William  Lloyd  Baker  who  died  in  1830,  and 
whose  mother,  Mary,  was  grand-daughter  of  the  Bishop.1 
The  present  Mr.  Lloyd-Baker  is  a  well-known  writer  on  the 
Condition  of  the  Labouring  Classes,  on  the  Poor  Laws,  and 
on  Prison  Management. 

Early  in  this  century  the  hospitality  of  Stout's  Hill  was 
offered  to  the  poet  Bloomfield,  at  a  time  when  he  was  re- 
covering from  a  severe  illness.  He  spent  a  fortnight  in  the 
house  in  1807,  and  during  the  course  of  his  visit  a  pleasant 
driving  party  was  made  for  an  excursion  through  South 
Wales,  which  led  to  the  composition  of  the  poem  entitled 

1  LLOYD-BAKER  of  Stout's  Hill  and  of  Hardwicke  Court. 

William  Lloyd = 
Bishop  of  Norwich  | 

William  =  Bakers  of 

Chancellor  of  I  Waresley, 

Worcester    | Wore. 

John=                         Mary = Thomas 
Hector  of 
Ryton,  Durh.  | 

1 
Mary = William 

Thomas  John  Lloyd  Baker 
Thomas  Barwick  Lloyd  Baker. 


218  BLOOMF1ELD,   THE  POET. 

"  The  Banks  of  Wye."  Bloomfield  mentions  the  occasion  of 
his  writing  the  poem  in  his  preface,  and  dedicates  it  to  his 
hospitable  entertainers  in  the  following  terms : — "  To  Thomas 
John  Lloyd  Baker,  Esqre.,  of  Stout's  Hill,  TJley,  and  his 
excellent  lady :  and  Robert  Bransby  Cooper,  Esqre.,  of  Ferney 
Hill,  Dursley,  in  the  County  of  Gloucester,  and  all  the 
members  of  his  family :  this  journal  is  dedicated,  with 
sentiments  of  high  esteem  and  a  lively  recollection  of  past 
pleasures." 

The  poet  celebrates  his  arrival  at  Stout's  Hill  with  the 
pretty  lines ; — 

"  Soon  the  deep  dell  appeared  and  the  clear  brow 

Of  TJley  Bury  smiled  o'er  all  below 

O'er  mansion,  flock,  and  circling  woods  that  hung 

Round  the  sweet  pastures  where  the  skylark  sung," 
and  after  invoking  the  muse  in  the  received  style  of  pastoral 
poetry,    he    describes  the    start  of  the  party  on   the   "ten 
day's  leisure  "  which  "  ten  day's  joy  shall  prove." 
"  One  August  morn,  with  spirits  high, 

Sound  health,  bright  hopes,  and  cloudless  sky, 

A  cheerful  group  their  farewell  bade 

To  Dursley  tower,  to  TJley' s  shade ; 

And  where  bold  Stinchcombe's  greenwood  side 

Heaves  in  the  van  of  highland  pride, 

Scour'd  the  broad  vale  of  Severn ;  where 

The  foes  of  verse  shall  never  dare 

Genius  to  scorn,  or  hound  its  power, 

There  blood-stained  Berkeley's  turrets  low'r 

A  name  that  cannot  pass  away, 

Till  time  forgets  'the  Bard'  of  Gray." 

The  smooth  but  not  very  exciting  verses  flow  on  through 
about  two  thousand  lines  of  such  descriptions  of  scenery  as 
our  grandfathers  delighted  in,  and  then  once  more  TJley  and 
Dursley  come  to  the  front ; — 


KEBLE'S  ASSOCIATION   WITH   ULEY.  219 

"  The  setting  sun,  on  Dursley  tower, 
Welcomed  us  home,  and  forward  bade, 
To  Uley  valley's  peaceful  shade." 

Bloomfield  was  a  poet  whose  writings  charmed  a  large 
circle  of  readers  in  the  generation  which  preceded  Words- 
worth ;  and  his  poems  are  as  conspicuous  as  those  of  his  great 
successor  for  their  single  heartedness  and  purity. 

Uley  can  also  boast  of  an  association  even  more  direct  with 
that  saintly  poet  John  Keble.  His  grandfather,  John  Keble 
of  Fairford,  died  in  1780,  leaving  several  daughters  and  an 
only  son,  also  named  John,  who  became  Vicar  of  Coin  St. 
Aldwyn's  near  Fairford,  in  1782.  There  being  at  that  time 
no  suitable  residence  in  his  parish,  Mr.  Keble  lived  in  his  own 
house  in  Fairford,  and  there  he  took  home,  in  1785,  the  mother 
of  his  two  sons,  one  of  whom  was  the  John  Keble  so  dear  to  the 
hearts  of  the  millions  who  have  read  the  Christian  Year ; 
and  whose  memory  has  also  been  perpetuated  by  the  noble 
College  at  Oxford  which  bears  his  name.  Mrs.  Keble,  born 
Sarah  Maule,  was  one  of  a  family  of  that  name  which  was 
well  known  among  the  principal  residents  of  Uley. 

Uley  Broad-Cloth, 

This  parish  was  once  specially  famous  for  the  manufacture 
of  that  blue  "  Kerseymere "  cloth  which  our  grandfathers 
used  to  wear  in  the  form  of  long-tailed  coats  freely  adorned 
behind  and  before  with  buttons  of  gilded  brass. 

Of  "  Cloathing  "  says  Fuller  "  as  good  as  any  in  England  for 
fineness  and  colour  is  wrought  in  this  county,  where  the 
Cloathiers  have  a  double  advantage,  First,  plenty  of  the  best 
Wooll  growing  therein  on  Cotwold  hills :  so  that  whereas 
Cloathiers  in  some  Counties  fetch  their  wool  far  off,  with 
great  cost,  it  is  here  but  the  removing  of  it  from  the  Backs 
of  the  Sheep  into  their  Worke  Houses.  Secondly  they  have 
the  benefit  of  an  Water  for  colouring  their  Cloath,  being  the 


220  ULEY  KERSEYMERE. 

sweet  Rivulet  of  Strowd,  which  arising  about  Branfield, 
runneth  across  this  Shire  into  the  Severn. 

"  Now  no  rational  man  will  deny  Occult  qualities  of  per- 
fection in  some  above  other  waters  (whereby  Spanish  Steele 
non  natura  sed  tinctura  becomes  more  tough  than  ours  in 
England)  as  the  best  Reds  (a  colour  which  always  carried 
somewhat  of  Magistracy  therein)  are  died  in  Stroud  water. 
Hence  it  is  that  this  Shire  hath  afforded  many  wealthy 
Cloathiers,  whereof  some  may  seem  in  their  Loomes  to  have 
interwoven  their  own  names  into  their  Cloaths,  (called  Webs- 
cloath  and  Clutterbucks)  after  the  names  of  the  first  makers 
of  them,  for  many  years  after." 

The  blue  cloth  of  TTley  was  as  famous  as  the  scarlet  of 
Stroud.  For  this  fame  no  doubt  it  was  indebted  to  the 
"  Occult  qualities "  of  the  "  sweet  Rivulet  "  of  Ewelme, 
flowing  through  the  fields  of  Woad,  and  brightening  the 
texture  of  the  fabrics  which  came  from  the  looms,  so  that 
when  they  were  drawn  out  of  the  dyeing  vats  they  shone  a 
resplendent  true-blue,  such  as  would  gladden  the  heart  of  the 
Tory  Squire  for  his  Sunday  duties,  even  as  the  scarlet  of 
Stroudwater  gladdened  it  on  Monday  for  the  duties  of  the 
field.  The  first  to  manufacture  that  particular  kind  of  cloth, 
at  least  in  TJley,  was  one  John  Eyles,  of  "Wresden,1  whose 
monument  in  the  Church  still  bears  testimony  to  the  achieve- 

1  Wresden  is  an  ancient  homestead  in  the  Parish  which  was  sold 
by  Sir  Richard  Berkeley,  of  Stoke  Giffard,  to  Giles  Browning,  in 
1566,  and  which  belonged  to  the  Eyles  family  not  long  afterwards. 
Mr.  John  Phillimore,  of  Cheshunt  and  New  Broa/1  Street,  London, 
came  into  possession  of  it  afterwards,  and  made  a  gift  of  it  and  of 
The  Thing  on  Cam  Green  to  his  brother  Robert ;  from  whom  it  has 
descended  to  the  present  owner  W.  Stiff  Phillimore,  Esqre.,  of  Snenton, 
Nottingham.  The  house  is  an  interesting  specimen  of  a  seventeenth 
century  middle-class  residence;  and  in  one  of  the  bed-rooms  is  a  fine 
old  Jacobean  bedstead  which  was  once,  no  doubt,  occupied  by  John 
Eyles  himself. 


ULEY  KERSEYMERE. 


221 


ment  by  the  following  inscription  with  John  Eyles'  trade- 
mark in  the  place  of  arms  :  — 


Behind  this  Wall   lyes  the  Body  of 

e 

John  Eyles  aged  91  years  and  y 
first  that  ever  made  Spanish  Cloath 

8 

in  y  psh  To  whose  gratefull  memory 
this  Monument  was  erected  by  M. 
Bayly  Gent  of  "Wresden. 

1  731 


But  famous  as  the  blue  broad-cloth  of  Uley  once  was,  its 
fame  could  not  save  the  manufacturing  industry  of  the  parish 
from  the  influence  of  an  age  in  which  so  many  landmarks 
have  been  changed.  Within  the  memory  of  those  still  living 
the  village  was  more  than  double  its  present  size,  many  looms 


222  TJLEY   KERSEYMERE. 

"being  at  work  in  it,  and  also  fulling  mills  and  dyeing  houses ; 
"but  steam  and  Yorkshire  energy  began  to  underbid  the  Uley 
clothiers  about  half  a  century  ago,  and  strikes  for  wages  which 
would  leave  no  profits  to  the  manufacturers  finished  what 
^Northern  rivalry  had  begun.  This  destruction  of  the  local 
clothing  trade  led  to  a  time  of  terrible  poverty  among  those 
who  had  been  the  working  population  of  the  place  ;  and  Mr. 
Xloyd-Baker,  who  was  at  that  time  resident  in  the  parish, 
states  that  in  1830  the  Poor's  rate  stood  as  high  as  eighteen 
shillings  in  the  pound  on  the  real  value  of  the  land,  although 
the  poor  received  as  little  as  it  was  thought  possible  for  them 
to  live  on.  From  that  time  the  manufacturing  industry  of 
Uley  has  passed  away,  and  when  the  present  writer  recently 
made  enquiries  on  the  spot,  he  found  two  looms  alone 
remaining  at  work  in  the  hands  of  an  ancient  weaver  and 
weaveress  to  testify  to  the  former  prosperous  trade  which 
was  carried  on  here. 


ECCLESIASTICAL    ULEY. 


The  Parish  Church  of  Uley  is  an  entirely  modern  structure, 
erected  on  the  site  of  the  old  one  in  the  year  1858  at  a  cost 
of  £3,000.  It  is  a  structure  in  the  Early  English  style  of  a 
late  period,  and  was  designed  by  M>.  S.  Teulon,  Architect,  of 
London.  The  stained  glass  windows  are  of  some  local 
interest,  but  not  of  high  artistic  character.  The  tower  is 
lofty  and  handsome  and  contains  a  fine-toned  tenor  bell, 
which  was  taken  from  the  ancient  Church. 

The  old  Church,  dedicated  like  its  successor  to  St.  Giles, 
was  an  unpretending  structure  which  had  been  much  pulled 
to  pieces  for  the  addition  of  pews  and  galleries.  On  the 
south  side  alone  there  were  three  exterior  stair-cases  leading 
to  the  latter.  The  tower  was  supposed  to  be  of  great 
antiquity,  but  no  records  remain  respecting  it.  The  whole 
Church  was  in  such  a  condition  that  restoration  was  found  to 
be  impossible,  and  it  was  entirely  removed  at  the  above 
date. 

The  parochial  records  of  Uley  are  not  of  any  great  interest, 
although  the  Register  begins  as  early  as  the  year  1668.1 

But  there  are  some  entries  respecting  excommunication 
which  show  that  the  discipline  of  the  Church  was  exercised 
at  a  later  date  than  is  sometimes  supposed. 

1  It  may  however  be  mentioned  that  the  trade  of  "  Rugger "  or 
"  Rug- weaver  "  seems  to  have  heen  a  common  one  before  the  intro  - 
duction  of  Broad  cloth  weaving. 

And  the  following  names  may  be  added  to  the  list  printed  at  page 
179:— 

Dionisia  Unis  Temperance  Modesty 

Baersheba  Germanicus      Lucina  Tryphena  daug.  of 

Archilaus  Troilus  Paphroditus  Rich,  and  Lohurama 


224  ECCLESIASTICAL  ULEY. 

On  February  5th,  1697  the  following  occurs :  — 
"  By  virtue  of  an  Order  directed  to  me  by  Richard  Parsones 
Doctr  of  the  Laws  I  did  denounce  and  declare  the  marriage 
of  William  Manninge  of  Uley  and  Elizabeth  Manninge 
ye  late  wife  of  John  Manninge  his  deceased  brother  to  be 
void  and  null  to  all  intents  and  purposes  :  witnesse  my  Hand 
William  Heart." 

The  next  entry  of  the  kind  indicates  the  nature  of  the 
spiritual  offence  for  which  these  excommunications  were  pro- 
bably issued. 

"  Eliz :  ye  base  born  child  of  Eliz :  Tilly  buried  February 
ye  8th  Annoqu.  Dom :  17 If.  Ye  reputed  father  of  this 
childe  was  John  Cook  who  afterward  married  her  and  after 
marriage  were  both  denounced  excommunicated  in  our  parish 
church  of  Uley  " 

The  next  shows  that  it  was  not  the  poor  alone  who  were 
subjected  to  the  censures  of  the  Church. 

"  April  26th  1778.  Mr.  Edward  Dorney  of  this  Parish  was 
excommunicated     John  Gregory  Rector." 
The  sentence  of  excommunication  not  having  been  revoked 
at  the  death  of  this  gentleman  in   1795  he  was  buried  at 
midnight  without  the  usual  Service. 

"April  3rd  1785.  Sarah  Talboys  of  this  Parish  was  excom- 
municated. John  Gregory :  Rector."  This  entry  is  followed 
by  another,  undated,  "  Sarah  Talboys's  sentence  of  excom- 
munication was  revoked  by  me  Ralph  Lockey  Curate ; "  so 
that  it  may  be  hoped  that  she  at  any  rate  was  penitent  for 
her  misdeeds,  whatever  they  were. 

It  may  be  well  to  add  that  sentences  of  excommunication 
were  not  issued  by  the  parochial  clergyman  who  had  to  read 
them  in  Church  (according  to  the  rubric  after  the  Nicene 
Creed)  at  his  own  will,  but  by  formal  process  in  the  Bishop's 
or  Archdeacon's  Court,  after  "  presentation "  by  the  Clergy- 
man or  Churchwardens. 


RECTORS   AND   CHURCHWARDENS   OF  ULEY.       225 

THE   RECTORS    OF   ULEY. 
THOMAS  MAINWARLNG 
JAMES  DALTON  1611 

HERBERT  CROFTS 

WILLIAM  HEART  1667 

JOHN  JACKSON 
RICE  WILLIAMS 

THOMAS  GREGORY  1748 

JOHN  GREGORY  1778 

THOMAS  ESBTJRY  PARTRIDGE  1793 
MARLOW  WATTS  WILKINSON  1823 
CHARLES  CHAPMAN  BROWNE  1867 

CHURCHWARDENS  SINCE  1807. 

Rice  Williams  1807         James  Kathxo  1842 

Samuel  Went  1807        William  Hurcombe  1846 

William  Hill  1811         John  Legge  Clarke  1847 

Reuben  Ho  well  1812        Thomas  Legge  Clarke  1848 

Joseph  Jeens  1814        Edward  Bloxsome,  Jun.          1850 

Thomas  Went  1814         Robert  Arthur  Fitzhardinge )  ._,_ 

William  Hinton  1818  Kingscote  j 18 

George  Adey  1824         John  George  Rowley  1855 

Samuel  Price  1825         Charles  Price  1860 

John  Feribee  1825         William  Hurcombe  1860 

George  Blackwell  1827         John  George  Rowley  1868 

James  Haile  1830         Charles  Norris  1868 

John  Norris  1832         Cornelius  Harris  Holloway      1869 

David  Bailey  1834         A.  E.  Burmester,  C.B.  1870 

John  Norris  1837         William  Hill  1870 

Joseph  Powell  1838         Thomas  Clarke  1871 

Henry  Moreland  Jeens      1840         John  Hamlyn  Borrer  1875 

Thomas  Stiff  1841 

ULEY    CHARITIES. 

On  a  Monument  upon  the   Wall   of  the  Church  is  the 
following  record : — 

"  Near  this  place  lyeth  enterred  the  body  of  HENRY  PEGLEK 
of  this  Parish  Gent,  who  dyed  the  12th  day  of  August 


226  TTLEY   CHARITIES. 

1695,  aged  85.     He  gave  a  parcel  of  land  and  10  Pounds 

in  Money  to  the  Use  of  the  poor  of  this   Parish   for 

ever." 

On  the  Tahles  of  Benefactions  in  the  Church  Tower. 

ME.  PARSLOW  gave  ten  shillings  per  annum,  to  he  paid  out  of 
"the  Fancis  in  Uley,  to  be  given  away  in  Bread  to  the 
poor  on  St.  John's  Day. 

CAPT.  PEGLER  gave  ten  shillings  per  annum,  to  be  paid  out  of 
Broadstone  field  in  Uley,  five  shillings  to  be  given  away 
in  Bread  to  the  poor,  and  five  shillings  to  the  Minister 
for  a  Sermon  on  the  17th  day  of  February. 

ME.  HOLLINS  gave  five  shillings  per  annum,  to  be  paid  by 
the  Overseer  of  Uley,  being  interest  of  Five  Pounds  put 
in  his  hands,  to  be  given  away  in  Bread  to  the  poor  on 
the  1 7th  day  of  February. 

MES.  ANX  WENT,  by  her  Will  dated  7th  January,  1825,  gave 
One  Hundred  Pounds  to  the  Parish,  to  be  placed  out  at 
interest  on  Government  Security  in  the  names  of  the 
Minister  and  Churchwardens  for  the  time  being,  two 
fifth  parts  of  such  interest  to  be  distributed  amongst  the 
poor  by  the  said  Minister  and  Churchwardens  at  Christ- 
mas Annually,  and  the  remaining  three  fifth  parts 
thereof,  to  be  paid  towards  the  support  of  the  Church 
Sunday  School  established  in  this  Parish. 

ME.  THOMAS  GREGORY  of  Dursley,  by  his  Will  dated  May, 
1837,  gave  Eighty  Pounds  to  the  Parish,  to  be  placed 
out  at  interest  in  Government  Security  in  the  names  of 
the  Minister  and  Churchwardens,  the  interest  arising 
therefrom  to  be  distributed  amongst  the  poor  in  Bread 
on  St.  Stephen's  Day. 

MK.  TETHKRS  gave  forty  shillings  per  annum,  to  be  paid  out 
of  the  Estate  called  Oldminster,  in  the  Parish  of 
Berkeley,  thirty  shillings  to  be  given  away  in  Bread  to 
the  poor,  and  ten  to  the  Minister  for  a  Sermon  on  St. 
John's  Day. 


THE   ULEY   TUMULUS.  227 

MR.  RICHARD  HOPKIXS  gave  twenty-five  shillings  per  annum, 
to  be  paid  out  of  the  House  formerly  called,  The  Bell 
and  Apple  Tree  Inn  in  Dursley,  to  be  given  away  in 
Bread  to  the  poor  on  Easter  Tuesday. 

MRS.  CATHE.  "Wo BLOCK  gave  forty-three  shillings  and  four- 
pence,  the  interest  of  Eighty  Pounds  in  the  funds,  to  be 
given  away  by  the  Minister  and  Churchwardens  to  the 
poor  Widows  that  are  Housekeepers  on  St.  John's  Day. 

The  Tumulus,  or  Grave-mound. 

Just  outside  the  village  of  Uley,  about  an  hundred  yards 
to  the  left  of  the  road  leading  to  Nymphsfield,  there  is  an 
artificial  hillock  about  ten  feet  high,  the  construction  of  which 
is  thought  by  antiquaries  to  date  from  a  period  some  hundreds 
of  years  before  the  Christian  era,  perhaps  as  far  back  as  the 
reign  of  King  David ;  though,  to  judge  by  its  local  name, 
"  Hetty  Pegler's  Tump,"  a  much  more  recent  date  has  been 
assigned  to  it  by  those  who  live  in  its  immediate  neighbour- 
hood.1 It  is  a  great  heart-shaped  heap  of  stones,  120  feet 
long  by  85  feet  wide  in  its  broadest  part,  which  has  been  piled 
over  an  ancient  sepulchre  constructed  of  large  "plank" 
stones,  and  over  which  a  layer  of  earth  and  turf  has  accu- 
mulated. In  former  times  it  presented  simply  the  appearance 
of  a  hillock  on  a  rising  ground  which  leads  towards  the  Roman 
Camp  and  overlooks  a  most  beautiful  view  of  the  Severn 
valley  and  of  the  hills  of  South  and  Mid  Wales,  but  the 
approach  to  its  interior  being  now  left  open  its  artificial 
character  is  at  once  apparent. 

1  This  name  appears  to  be  associated  with  the  wife  of  Henry 
Pegler,  whose  benefaction  to  the  poor  of  Uley  is  recorded  at  page  225. 
After  the  inscription  commemorating  him  there  follows  "  Also  the 
body  of  Hester  his  wife,  who  died  the  26th  day  of  Nov.  1694,  aged 
69."  Perhaps  Mrs.  Pegler  had  some  explorations  made  in  the 
*'  tump  "  and  so  gave  her  name  to  it. 


228 


THE   ULEY  TUMULUS. 


This  Grave-mound  is  one  of  a  class  which  antiquaries  have 
named  the  "  Chambered  Long  Barrow  "  type,  to  distinguish 
them  from  other  forms,  such  as  the  round,  disc-shaped,  and 
unchambered,  barrows :  and  it  is  one  of  the  finest  of  all  that 
are  known. 

The  construction  of  such  grave-mounds  is  not  simply  that 
of  a  stone  chamber  over  which  stones  and  earth  have  been 
piled  up.  The  dry  stone-wall  on  either  side  of  the  entrance 


ENTRANCE  OF  TTJMUITJS. 

is  part  of  a  heart-shaped  wall  which  runs  round  the  whole 
of  the  mound  as  a  kind  of  support  by  which  its  original  form 
is  preserved.  At  the  broad  end,  or  entrance,  which  points 
towards  sunrise,  a  second  wall  of  a  similar  kind  occurs  at 
a  distance  of  several  feet  behind  the  one  which  is  visible,  so 
as  to  form  a  double  breast- work  in  front  of  the  stone-chambers 
beyond :  and  at  the  smaller  end  one  longitudinal,  and  two 
transverse  walls  exist ;  all  these  walls  being  buried  under  the 
superincumbent  stones  and  earth,  except  where  the  entrance 
has  been  laid  open  in  modern  times. 


THE  TJLEY   TUMULUS.  229 

These  structural  walls  end  at  the  entrance  to  the  chambered 
part  of  the  barrow  and  their  place  is  taken  by  plank  stones- 
set  up  on  edge,  the  stones  not  having  been  tooled  in  any  way 
but  being  put  together  just  as  they  were  lifted  out  of  the  bed, 
the  interstices  between  the  irregular  edges  being  filled  in  with 
smaller  stones  of    the  same  description.      The    plank  stone 
walls  which  thus  continue  the  rubble  walls  of  the  entrance 
run  parallel  to  each  other  for  a  distance  of  22  feet,  being  4£ 
feet  apart  and  5  feet  in  height ;  and  the  passage  thus  formed 
is  roofed  over   with  similar  stones.       In  the   sides  of   thi* 
square  tunnel  there  were  four  polygonal  chambers  made  in 
exactly  the  same  way,  which  were  the  sepulchral  vaults  of 
those  for  whom,  this  burial  mound  was  constructed  :  but  only 
the  two  on  the  left  hand  remain  in  a  perfect  condition.     It  i» 
probable  that  the  chambers  and  the  passage  to  them  were 
first  built  up,  that  the  heart-shaped  walls  were  then  erected 
to  regulate  the  size  and  form  of  the  mound,  and  that  the 
whole  was  afterwards  buried  under  the  rubble  and  earth  of 
which  the  substance  of  the  hillock  is  composed. 

The  Uley  barrow  was  accidentally  broken  into  in  1820, 
and  the  chambers  on  the  north  side  were  destroyed  by  the 
labourers.  In  the  following  year  it  was  carefully  opened  in 
the  presence  of  antiquaries,  and  after  being  thoroughly 
examined  it  was  closed  again  until  1854,  when  it  was  once 
more  opened  and  explored  under  the  direction  of  the  late 
Dr.  Thurnam,  the  greatest  authority  in  England  on  the 
subject  of  grave-mounds.  Since  that  time  the  tumulus  has 
not  again  been  closed  except  by  a  small  wooden  door.1 

The  entrance  to  the  interior  of  this  barrow  is  under  the 
lower  edge  of  a  massive  stone  eight  feet  long  which  is  set 

1  Some  notes  of  the  examination  made  in  1821  were  taken  by  T.  J. 
Lloyd  Baker,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  of  Stouts  Hill,  and  these  were  incor- 
porated by  Dr.  Thurnam  with  a  paper  on  the  examination  of  1854 
which  he  contributed  to  the  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  xi.  315. 


230  THE   ULEY  TUMULUS. 

upright  and  supported  by  two  side  stones  at  the  height  of 
about  two-and-a-half  feet  from  the  ground.  Creeping  through 
this  low  doorway  the  explorer  finds  himself  in  the  long 
passage  described  above,  and  on  his  left  hand  are  the  two 
sepulchral  chambers  which  remain  perfect.  The  passage  is 
partly  divided  into  two  by  the  projection  into  it  of  the  great 
stones  which  form  the  divisions  between  each  pair  of  chambers, 
and  the  easternmost  half  of  it  is  again  divided  off  in  a 
similar  manner  about  a  yard  from  the  entrance.  The  end  of 
the  passage  is  blocked  by  a  large  slab  of  the  same  kind  as 
those  which  form  the  sides  and  roof.  The  ground  plan  of 
the  whole  thus  takes  the  form  of  a  cross,  and  this  is  so 
frequently  found  in  pre-Christian  days,  and  among  heathen 
nations,  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  it  had  some  meaning, 
thouh  what  meaning  is  not  now  evident. 


f    SepiA/ 


r  ctral      \ 


Long  Passage 


Cha  J  mbers 


PLAN  OF  INTERIOR. 


The  sepulchral  chambers  are  entered  by  narrow  doorways, 
"but  these  were  each  closed  up  with  a  wall  as  the  chambers 
"became  the  resting  places  of  the  bodies  for  which  they  were 
constructed,  and  the  one  furthest  from  the  entrance  was  so 


THE   TJLEY   TUMULUS.  231 

found  when  the  mound  was  explored  in  1821.  The  roofs 
also  were  originally  formed  in  rude  domes  by  making  courses 
of  plank  stones  overlap  each  other  in  succession  until  the 
whole  of  the  chamber  was  covered ;  but  these  are  not  now 
in  their  original  condition. 

When  the  mound  was  examined  in  1821  the  central 
passage  and  the  side  chambers  were  found  to  be  filled  with 
soil  and  rubble,  part  of  which  had  no  doubt  accumulated  by 
infiltration,  and  part  from  the  rough  and  incomplete  explor- 
ations of  those  who  had  searched  there  for  treasures  in  some 
far  distant  day.  •  In  the  central  passage  there  were  uncovered 
the  remains  of  as  many  as  six  skeletons,  and  two  others  lay 
between  the  rubble  walls  in  front  of  the  entrance.  In  the 
chamber  nearest  the  entrance  on  the  left  hand  were  the 
remains  of  four  other  skeletons,  the  bones  of  which  were  so- 
irregularly  placed  as  to  show  that  the  chamber  had  been 
previously  explored  and  the  skeletons  displaced  from  their 
original  position.  In  the  soil  and  rubble  with  which  they 
were  covered  there  were  some  fragments  of  pottery,  and  one 
small  vessel  which  is  described  as  being  shaped  like  a 
lachrymatory.  In  the  further  chamber  there  were  also  a  few 
human  bones  with  some  fragments  of  pottery  and  charcoal. 
There  were  also,  besides  these  human  remains,  the  lower 
jaws,  teeth,  and  tusks,  of  several  wild  boars,  as  well  as  a 
few  bones  and  the  teeth  of  some  ruminant  animal. 

Thirty-four  years  afterwards,  as  has  been  said,  the  sepulchre 
was  again  explored,  and  a  heap  of  these  bones  were  then 
found  piled  together  at  the  furthest  end  of  the  passage. 
They  included  fragments  of  eight  or  nine  skulls,  but  only 
two  perfect  ones,  these  being  of  the  type  called  by  the  very 
learned  name  of  "  dolichocephalic "  which  means  "  long- 
headed." A  singular  peculiarity  was  discovered  in  the  spines 
of  some  of  the  skeletons,  the  two  upper  dorsal  vertebra, 
that  is,  two  of  the  joints  of  the  spine  between  the  "  shoulder- 

s  2 


232  THE   TJLEY   TUMULUS. 

blades,"  being  cemented  into  one  or  "  anchylosed,"  so  that 
some  at  least  of  these  long-headed  Britons  must  have  been 
very  stiff  about  the  back.  The  bones  are  preserved  in  the 
Museum  of  Guy's  Hospital,  where  also  are  some  fragments 
of  flint  arrow-heads  which  were  discovered  near  them.1 

In  the  upper  part  of  the  mound,  close  to  the  surface  and 
therefore  high  above  the  roofs  of  the  ancient  sepulchral 
chambers  below,  another  skeleton  was  discovered,  and  the 
date  of  this  later  grave  was  fixed  by  the  fact  that  near  the 
remains  of  its  occupant  there  were  found  three  coins  of  the 
sons  of  Constantine  the  Great,  belonging  to  the  middle  of 
the  fourth  century.  Fifteen  hundred  years  ago,  therefore, 
this  grave-mound  was  an  ancient  structure  ;  and  those  whose 
bodies  were  laid  in  its  chambers  may  have  looked  out  from 
TJley  Bury  on  the  Valley  of  the  Severn  in  times  when  the 
world  was  yet  young,  and  when  the  name  Roman  had  not 
yet  been  heard.  Perhaps  the  bones  which  have  now  been  so 
recklessly  scattered  were  those  of  warriors  belonging  to  a 
race  of  Britons  contemporary  with  the  earlier  days  of  the 
Hebrew  monarchy ;  and  the  "  very  great  heap  of  stones " 
which  they  laid  over  the  body  of  Absalom  in  the  wood  of 
Ephraim  [2  Sam.  xviii.  17]  may  have  been  a  grave-mound  of 
the  same  period  as  that  at  Uley. 

1  Since  the  account  of  Beverston  was  printed  the  writer  had  occasion 
to  excavate  a  portion  of  a  field  in  front  of  his  house  for  the  purpose  of 
making  a  new  approach  to  the  latter :  when  the  labourers  cams  across 
many  fragments  of  pottery  bearing  the  mark  of  fire,  much  charcoal 
of  apple  tree  wood,  some  of  it  only  partially  burnt,  many  bones, 
some  human  and  some  the  bones  of  animals,  a  flint  arrow-head,  a  flint 
core,  a  very  thin  disc  of  yellow  metal  four  inches  in  diameter  made 
of  three  pieces  rivetted  together,  a  single  white  stone,  and  a  hair 
bodkin  of  bone,  four  inches  long.  The  fragments  of  pottery  were 
•without  ornament,  and  belonged  to  eight  or  ten  urns.  All  these 
relics  lay  within  about  eighteen  inches  of  the  turf,  and  the  grave  had 
no  doubt  been  often  disturbed  before  by  the  plough. 


r 


PL  A  N 

uf  flif  (wthnuljmi'ttf  tff 

ULEY  BURY. 


7 


/ 


a       -" 


£aadb>   -          ,.U- 

ca — '  ,.  '•.. 

uunly 


m 


THE  CAMP  ON  ULEY  BURY. 


233 


The    Roman    Camp. 

All  along  the  Valley  of  the  Severn  for  forty  miles,  that  is 
from  Clifton  Down  and  Bath  at  one  extremity  to  Bredon 
Hill  at  the  other,  the  ridges  which  form  its  boundary  on  the 
south-western  side  and  the  hilly  places  in  the  valley  itself  are 
crowned  with  Roman  encampments.  That  of  TJley  Bury  is 
the  fifteenth,  reckoning  from  the  one  on  Clifton  Down,  and 
that  on  Bredon  Hill  is  the  twenty-fifth.1  But  the  Uley  Bury 
Camp  is  the  largest  and  finest  of  them  all,  and  was  probably 
considered  to  be  the  key  to  the  position  which  was  occupied 
by  these  extensive  lines  of  earthworks. 

The  Roman  armies  never  halted,  even  for  a  single  night, 
without  throwing  up  earthworks  in  the  form  of  a  regular 
entrenchment,  which  should  be  large  enough  in  area  to  enclose 
the  whole  body  of  fighting  men  and  their  transport  corps. 
So  important  was  the  construction  of  such  protecting  lines 
considered,  that  even,  when  a  military  force  was  actually 

1  These  are  enumerated  and  their  positions  indicated  in  a  paper 
giving  "  An  Account  of  a  Chain  of  Ancient  Fortresses  extending 
through  the  South  Western  part  of  Gloucestershire ;  By  Thomas  John 
Lloyd  Baker  Esqre  F.S.A.,  with  a  map  reduced  from  Taylor  and  a 
plan  of  the  entrenchment  at  TJley  Bury,"  in  the  Archaeologia  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries,  vol  xix.  161.  They  are  as  follows  : — 
Clifton  Down  Dyrham  Churchdown 

Kings  Weston  Hill          Old  Sodbury  High  Brotheridge 

Blaize  Castle  Horton  Whitcombe 

Knoll  Westridge  Crickley  Hill 

Elberton  Drakestone  Leckhampton  Hill 

Oldbury  ULEY  BURY  Cleeve  Hill 

The  Abbey  Broadridge  Green        Nottingham  Hill 

Bloody  Acre  Painswick  Beacon        Bredon  Hill 

Bury  Hill 

These  were  all  so  placed  that  they  could  communicate  with  each  other 
by  signals ;  and  they  doubtless  had  roads  also  in  communication.  It 
is  said  that  this  chain  of  permanent  camps  can  be  still  further  traced, 
through  Warwickshire  and  Northamptonshire,  as  far  as  the  Ely  fens. 


234  THE   CAMP   ON  ULEY  BURY. 

engaged  with  the  enemy,  parties  of  the  soldiers  were  told  off 
to  lay  out  the  camp  for  shelter  and  rest,  and  to  pitch  the 
tents  on  a  regular  and  well-understood  plan,  so  that  every 
corps  might  he  able  to  march  at  once  to  its  own  quarters. 

But  encampments  of  a  more  permanent  kind  were  some- 
times necessary,  where  an  army  could  be  quartered,  perhaps 
for  years,  in  a  position  that  would  command  a  hostile  country, 
and  then  the  earthworks  were  made  of  a  more  solid  and 
durable  character,  while  the  men  were  quartered  not  in  tents 
hut  in  huts  of  turf,  wood,  or  even  stone.  Uley  Bury  Camp 
was  one  of  this  kind,  and  being  placed  in  so  favourable  a 
position  upon  a  spur  of  the  Cotswolds,  it  overlooked  an  exten- 
sive range  of  country  in  the  Vale  of  Severn,  and  was  a  very 
important  part  of  the  frontier  fortifications  by  which  the 
Romans  compelled  the  Britons  to  keep  within  the  hill  country 
of  Wales,  to  which  they  had  retired  before  the  conquering 
forces  of  the  invaders. 

The  Uley  Bury  Camp  was  probably  a  fortified  city  of  the 
Britons  long  before  it  was  occupied  by  the  Romans,  and  the 
grave-mound  adjacent  may  be  only  one  of  many  in  which  the 
more  distinguished  of  its  inhabitants  were  interred.  The 
Romans  are  thought  to  have  brought  it  into  its  present  form 
in  the  time  of  Caractacus,  about  the  middle  of  the  first 
century  of  the  Christian  era.  At  this  time  Publius  Ostorius 
Scapula  held  the  chief  command  of  the  Roman  forces  in 
Britain,  his  command  lasting  from  A.D.  47  to  A.D.  5 1.1  The 
Roman  historian  Tacitus  records  of  Ostorius  that  he  con- 

1  His  predecessor  was  Aulus  Plautius ;  whose  wife  Pomponia 
Graecina  was  accused  of  being  a  Christian  on  her  return  to  Rome  in 
A.D.  47.  Doubtless  some  of  those  who  were  quartered  within  the 
entrenched  lines  on  the  Cotswold  hills  during  the  latter  half  of  the 
first  century  had  been  among  the  number  of  those  whom  Paul 
"received"  in  "  his  own  hired  house"  at  Rome,  and  had  heard  him 
"preaching  the  kingdom  of  God"  .  .  no  man  forbidding  him" 
[Acte  xxviii.  30,  31]. 


THE   CAMP   ON   ULEY  BURY.  235 

structed  a  series  of  camps  along  the  lines  of  the  Avon 
and  the  Severn  [Tacitus'  Annals  xij.  31],  having  had  very 
hard  work  to  drive  Caructacus  and  his  army  out  of  Gloucester- 
shire, and  endeavouring  by  means  of  these  garrisoned  posts 
to  secure  the  country  he  had  won  from  the  British  King. 

The  hill  on  which  the  Camp  is  situated  is  823  feet  in 
perpendicular  altitude,  and  has  a  deep  slope  on  all  four  of  its 
sides,  being  entirely  detached  from  the  neighbouring  heights, 
except  at  the  northern  corner  where  a  narrow  isthmus  con- 
nects it  with  Crawley  Hill,  and  with  the  road  to  the  Severn 
on  the  west  and  to  Gloucester  on  the  north.  The  top  of  the 
hill  is  a  level  parallelogram  from  560  to  600  yards  long  by 
about  250  yards  wide,  and  at  each  of  the  two  comers  on  the 
south-east  side  there  are  projecting  buttresses  of  nature's  own 
construction,  the  tops  of  which  are  about  30  feet  lower  than 
the  area  of  the  hill  itself. 

The  camp  occupied  the  whole  of  the  level  surface  and  was 
thus  about  thirty-two  acres  in  extent.  It  was  defended  by 
two  banks  and  ditches  which  ran  all  round,  and  large  portions 
of  which  still  remain.  The  highest  of  the  defences  was 
formed  by  digging  a  trench  on  the  edge  of  the  hill  six  or 
eight  feet  below  the  level  of  the  area,  and  forming  a  bank  of 
the  earth  which  was  thrown  up  on  the  outside  of  it,  this 
bank  been  surmounted  by  a  further  defence  of  stakes.  The 
lower  trench  and  bank  were  made  in  the  same  manner  about 
five  and  twenty  feet  further  down  the  hill.  When  there  was 
danger  of  attack  these  trenches  were  occupied  by  the  garrison, 
and  under  cover  of  the  walls  the  defenders  could  effectively 
hurl  their  missiles  down  on  their  assailants,  while  the  latter 
would  have  little  chance  of  doing  them  any  damage  except 
by  achieving  the  very  difficult  task  of  storming  the  trenches 
in  the  midst  of  their  opponents'  fire. 

The  principal  entrance  to  the  camp  was  by  a  fortified 
gateway  at  the  north  corner,  where  the  ridge  which  forms  the 


236  THE   CAMP   ON   ULEY   BURY. 

isthmus  is  only  about  fifty  yards  across.  This  gateway  was 
protected  by  three  trenches  and  banks  which  ran  across  the 
ridge,  and  by  mounds  corresponding  to  the  towers  of  a  castle 
barbican,  each  of  which  would  be  provided  with  a  rampart  of 
earth  or  stone.  On  this  side  the  camp  is  overlooked  by 
higher  ground,  and  there  were  probably  outlying  defences 
beyond  the  entrance  which  are  not  now  to  be  traced. 

Two  smaller  entrances  to  the  camp  were  provided  on  the 
two  buttresses  of  the  hill,  and  these  were  protected  by  mounds 
on  either  side.  The  roads  which  led  to  them  were  hollow 
ways  descending  round  the  buttresses  and  communicating 
with  the  road  which  ran  across  the  valley  and  up  the  opposite 
hill  towards  Beverston  and  Tetbury. 

This  general  plan  of  the  Uley  Bury  Camp  will  be  under- 
stood by  the  annexed  engraving,  which  is  copied  from  the 
paper  in  the  Archasologia  referred  to  in  a  note  on  page  233. 
How  it  was  laid  out  cannot  now  be  traced  from  any  remains, 
but  may  be  inferred  from  the  ordinary  practice  of  the 
Romans. 

Around  the  rampart  were  placed  engines  for  throwing  darts 
and  arrows,  and  for  slinging  stones,  engines  which  were 
originally  invented  by  the  Jews  [2  Chron.  xxvi.  15],  but 
were  adopted  by  the  Assyrians,  as  their  sculptures  in  the 
British  Museum  show,  and  by  their  successors  in  empire  the 
Greeks  and  the  Romans.  Behind  these  engines  there  was  a  wide 
space  of  forty  or  fifty  yards  which  was  used  as  parade  ground 
and  for  the  safe  keeping  of  cattle  and  other  booty.  Down  the 
centre  of  the  enclosure  was  a  principal  street  an  hundred  feet 
wide,  and  on  either  side  were  as  many  others,  fifty  feet  wide,  as 
the  space  would  contain.  The  huts  of  the  soldiers  and  officers 
were  built  up  on  either  side  of  these  streets,  the  huts  being 
so  arranged  that  every  company  of  an  hundred  soldiers  was 
quartered  together  around  its  own  centurion,  and  the  com- 
panies of  each  division  in  close  proximity  to  each  other  ready 


THE  CAMP  ON  ULEY  BURY.         237 

to  fall  in  to  their  ranks  immediately  without  confusion  in  the 
wide  street  of  the  camp,  and  to  march  out  of  it  in  the  order 
in  which  they  were  to  take  their  places  on  the  field  of  battle. 
"  In  the  midst  of  all,"  says  Josephus  the  Jewish  historian, 
who  wrote  about  the  time  when  Uley  Bury  was  first  occupied 
by  the  Romans,  "  is  the  general's  own  tent,  built  like  a 
temple ;  and  the  whole  camp  looks  like  a  city  suddenly 
springing  into  existence,  with  its  market  place,  and  a  quarter 
for  handicraft  trades,  and  places  for  the  superior  and  sub- 
ordinate officers  where  they  can  hear  and  determine  causes  if 
any  differences  arise."  [Josephus'  Wars  of  the  Jews.  III.  v.] 
The  morning  parade,  the  daily  drill  and  exercise,  the  posting 
of  sentries,  and  the  giving  of  orders  and  the  watch-word,  the 
historian  describes  in  such  a  manner  as  to  show  that  a  modern 
Aldershott  inherits  the  traditions  of  a  Roman  Uley  Bury  ;  and 
that,  where  modern  artillery  has  not  necessitated  changes, 
military  mankind  of  the  first  century  were  not  very  different 
in  their  habits  from  those  of  the  nineteenth. 

The  Roman  Camp  on  Uley  Bury  was  probably  used  by 
later  armies,  taken  and  re-taken  by  Dane,  Saxon,  and  Briton, 
and  sometimes  occupied  even  down  to  the  time  of  the 
Conquest :  but  like  many  others  it  has  been  a  place  for  the 
grazing  of  peaceful  sheep  now  for  many  a  generation.  But 
some  Roman  Aldershotts  became  the  centres  of  large  popu- 
lations and  ultimately  the  sites  of  medieval  cities  ;  and  there 
is  usually  a  trace,  of  their  origin  in  the  regular  arrangement 
of  their  principal  streets,  and  in  the  name  "castra"  which 
still  clings  to  them  in  the  English  form  of  "  cester "  or 
u  Chester." 


238 

HEIGHTS  ON  THE  COTSWOLDS. 


It  may  be  convenient  to  the  reader  of  the  preceding  pages 
to  know  the  altitudes  of  the  principal  hills  in  the  Cotswold 
district,  and  of  some  of  the  places  that  have  been  named. 
Those  which  follow  are  most  of  them  taken  from  a  paper  by 
Mr.  Hyett  in  the  first  volume  of  the  papers  of  the  Cotswold 
.Naturalists'  Club  : — 

Feet  above  the 

Sea  Level. 
Ordnance  Bench  Mark  /f\  on  the  north  side  of   j 

Dursley  Church  Tower       f 

Beverston  Castle 600 

Stinchcombe  Hill 725 

TJley  Bury 823 

Symond's  Hall  Down 802 

Finger  Post  on  top  of  Frocester  Hill 780 

Eobiu's  Wood  Hill        652 

Standish  Hill         715 

Oxenton  Hill         733 

Painswick  Beacon          929 

Birdlip  Hill 969 

Leckhampton  Hill         978 

Base  of  Bredon  Hill  Tower          979 

Broadway  Beacon 1000 

Cleeve  Hill  .    1081 


239 


INDEX. 


Angeston  215 

Ap   Adam,  descendants    of    last 

Baron  112,    John  111,  Thomas 

112 
Arms  of    Berkeley  of  Beverston 

135,      Gully   92,      Phelps   92, 

Phillimore  202,  Vizard  94 
Arundel  of  Woodmancote  91 
Avening,  Tho.  de,  Rector  of 

Beverston  149 

BailiSs  of  Dursley  19,  List  of 
their  names  26 

Baker,  see  Lloyd-Baker  217 

Barnsdale  John,  Vicar  of  Cam 
174,  and  Burial  in  Woollen  184 

Bassett  family  215 

Basset's  Court  215 

Bathurst,  Allen,  Rector  of  Bever- 
ston 160 

Battle  of  Cambridge  167 

Bayly,  M.  221 

Bellfounders  196 

Bells  of  Beverston  Church  160, 
Cam  193,  Dursley  76 

Bencombe  215 

Berkeley  and  Throckmorton  fami- 
lies 141 

Berkeley,  Laura,  Descendants  of 
130,  Joan,  Abbess  of  Brussels 
133,  of  Berkeley  113,  of  Bever- 
ston Pedigree  of  135,  of 
Dursley  Pedigree  of  7,  of  Stoke 
Giflbrd  128,  214,  of  Uley  215, 
"  Old  Sir  William"  131,  Roger 
de  4-5,  Sir  Edward  129,  Sir 
John  120,  Sir  Maurice  122, 
Sir  Maurice  127,  Sir  Thomas 
130,  Sir  William  128,  Thomas, 
"Great"  Lord  119,  Thomas, 
Lord  169 


Beverston  97,  and  the  Blunts 
103,  and  Sion  house  133, 
Church  Bells  160,  Church- 
wardens 164,  Colston  Charities 
sprung  from  104,  Curates  161, 
162,  163,  Derivation  of  name 
97,  Discovery  at  232,  Market 
110,  Mortality  at  138,  Parish 
Clerks  164,  Rectors  of  148 

Beverston  Castle  116,  Destruc- 
tion of  146,  Early  remains  at 
113,  Old  views  of~147,  rebuilt 
107,  Siege  of  138 

Bistherne  Dragon  134 

Black  Friars  of  Bristol  107 

Bloomfield's  Poem  on  Uley  and 
Dursley  218 

Blunt,  J.  H.,  Rector  of  Beverston, 
164 

Blunt,  Lord  Mountjoy  130 

Blythe,  G.,  Rector  of  Dursley  81 

Boys,  Beating  the  52 

Briefs  39,  Form  of  Petition  for 
67 

Britons  at  Uley  234 

Broadwell,  Dursley  3,  32,  213 

Bristol  and  the  Fitzhardings  102, 
Black  Friars  of  107 

Burial  in  Woollen  181 

Broadcloth  of  Uley  219 

Cam  165,  and  James  I.  164, 
Benefice  of  169,  Church  Bells 
193,  Church,  Dedication  of  169, 
Church  rebuilt  169,  Church- 
wardens 175,  Hospital  172, 
Origin  of  name  165,  pedigree 
168,  Parish  Officers  177,  Parish 
Register  175,  Smyth's  descrip- 
tion of  165,  -Vicars  of  173, 
Women's  Rights  at  189 


240 


INDEX. 


Cambridge  165,  Battle  at  167 

Camp  on  Uley  Bury  233 

Capel,  Daniel,  Vicar  of  (Jam  174 

"Girds"  13 

Carmelian,  Rector  of  Dursley  81 

Castle  Field,  Dursley  8 

Centenarian  at  Cam  172 

Chambers,  Mrs.  A.  Poem  dedi- 
cated to  209 

Chantries  31 

Chapel  of  Ease,  Woodmancote  92 

Charities,  Colston  and  Beverston 
104,  of  Uley  225,  of  Dursley  86 

Chavenage,  144 

Church  Goods  at  Dursley  in  1568 
55 

Christian  names  at  Cam  179 

Churchwardens'  Book,  Cam  186, 
Dursley  38 

Churchwardens  of  Beverston  165, 
of  Cam  175,  of  Dursley  from 
1845,  85,  of  Uley  225 

Chapelwardens  of  Woodmancote 
92 

Clothmaking  of  Dursley  9 

Clutterbucks  9 

Coberley,  Dragon  at  124 

Colebrook  and  Cam  170 

Colston  Charities  originated  from 
Beverston  104 

Communion  plate,  Private  190 

Cornwall,  A.  G.,  Rector  of  Bever- 
ston 163 

Corporation  of  Dursley  18 

Cotswolds,  Heights  on  the  238 

Court  Leet  of  Dursley   18,  25 

Curates  of  Beverston  163 

Curates  in  Charge  of  Dursley  84 

Dedication  of  Cam  Church  169 
Doomsday  Beverston  100 
Dorney,  Elizabeth,  monument  of 

215 

Dorney,  Mr.  Edward,  excommu- 
nicated 224 
Dragon    at    Bistherne    124,     at 

Coberley  124,   Fields  125 
Draycott  168 


Dursley  1,  Charities  86,  Church 
37,  Church  Bells  77,  Deriva- 
tion of  the  name  2,  Market 
Tolls  95,  Medieval  9,  Rectors 
of  81 

Edward  II.  and  the  Berkeleys  114 
Elizabethan     Churchmanship    of 

Dursley  52 

Epigrams  in  Cam  Register  176 
Estcourt  137 
Ewelme  3,  213 

Excommunication  at  Uley  224 
Eyles,  John  220 

Fillmore,  President  199 

Fines  for  Swearing,  &c.  51 

Finnemore,  Henry,  a  Martyr  198 

Fitzhardings  4 

Fitzharding  and  the  Abbey  at 
Bristol  102 

Fitzharding,  Rector  of  Bever- 
ston 101 

Fleetwood  of  Beverston  136 

Fortune,  Moses  178 

Fox,  Bishop   15 

Fuller  on  the  Clothiers  9 

Fynamore,  see  Phillimore  199 

Gaunt,  Alice  de,  Descent  of  106, 
and  the  Bristol  Dominicans  107 
Gaunts  and  Woodmancote  91 
Gloucestershire  fortresses  233 
Godwin,  Earl,   and  Beverston  99 
Godwins,  The,  at  Uley  214 
Gourney,  Anselm  de  109,     John 

de  111,  Robert  de  108 
Gravestone,  Early,  at  Cam  171 
Gravemound,  see  Tumulus,  227 
Gytho,  Italian  Rector  of  Dursley 
81 

Hadley  168 

Hall,  Richard,  Rector  of  Bever- 
ston 156,  Richard,  jun.,  Rector 
of  Beverston  157 

Hall  Place,  Cam  168 

Hard  Dumps  diet  216 


INDEX. 


241 


Harding,  Sir  J.  D.   116 
Hardinge,  William,  Vicar  of  Cam 

173 

Hathaway  137 
Hermitage  at  Dursley  31 
Hetty  Peglers  Tump  227 
Hinton,  Cambs.   123 
Hicks,  J.  P.   201 
Hicks  of  Beverston  136 
Hoggling  Money  49 
Holder,  W.  C.,  Vicar  of  Cam   175 
Hopton  of  Cam  168 
Hornidge,  Thomas  161 
Hospital  at  Cam  172 
Huntley's  Cotswold  Dialect  95 
Hurd,  Bishop  34 
Hyde,  at  Beverston  137 

Jackson,  John,  at  Dursley  16 
James  I.  and  Cam  164 

Keble,  John,  and  Uley  219 
Kingscote,  Anthony  146    Robert 

201 
Knapp,  Tradition  at  the  199 

Lamberts  of  Woodmancote  91 
Lambton,  Worm  of  1 24 
Latimer,  Bishop,  on  the  Clothiers 

14 
Lawsuits   of  Maurice,   5th  Lord 

Berkeley  107 

Leapingstone,  Ignotus  178 
Lloyd-Baker  family  217 
Lloyd,  Bishop  of  Norwich  217 

Market  at  Beverston  110 
Market  Tolls  of  Dursley  95 
Marriage  annulled  at  Uley  224 
Massey,  Col.,  at  Beverston  139 
Maule,  of  Uley  219 
Maurice,    Lord    Berkeley,    Law- 
suits of  107,     5th  Lord  Berke- 
ley 110,  7th  Lord  Berkeley  114 
Merchant's  mark  200 
Mortality  at   Beverston  138,     at 

Cam  178 

Morton,  Rector  of  Dursley  81 
"  Moss  "   for  Dursley  Church  55 


Needham,  Andrew,  Rector  of 
Beverston  158 

Oglethorpe,  Goodman,  of  Bever- 
ston Castle  840 

Oldfield,  Pope's  epigram  on  Mra. 
186 

Orthodoxy     in     Eighteenth 
Century  197 

Palmer  and  Thackam  153,  Verses 
on  name  of  156 

Panting,  W.  S.   162 

Parish  Clerks  of  Beverston  164, 
Officers  at  Cam  177,  Register 
of  Uley  223,  of  Cam  175 

"Pap"   16 

Parish  Discipline  51 

Pedigree  of  Ap  Adams  109, 
Berkeley  7,  De  Cam  168, 
Gournay  109,  Hall  157, 
Harding  168,  Lloyd-Baker 
217,  Needham  158,  Phelps  92, 
Phillimore  202,  Poyntz  116, 
Purie  151,  Vizard  94,  Wyke  7 

Perkes  of  the  Hill  93 

Perrott's  Tomb,  Cam  172 

Pettit,  Thomas,  Rector  of  Bever- 
ston 162 

Phelps  of  Dursley  91 

Phillimore,  see  Finnemore  198 
Arms  of  202,  family  198,  John 
168,  Portraits  of  family  199, 
pedigree  202,  Sir  John  201, 
Sir  Robert  201,  various 
spellings  of  199,  W.  S.  220 

Phillimores  of  Kendalls  201 

Phinimore,  W .,  and  burial  in 
•woollen  184 

Phinnimore,   see  Phillimore  199 

Poyntz,  John  215,  of  Beverston 
136 

Poem  on  Stinchcombe  Hill  210, 
on  Uley  218 

Poor,  Relief  of  44 

Proverbial  Philosophy  of  Dursley 
15 

Puff  Stone  74 

Purie  monument  151 


242 


INDEX. 


Purie,  Thomas,  Rector  of  Bever- 
ston  149,  letter  to  John  Fox 
154 

Puritans  and  Saints  78,  at 
Dursley  58 

Puritan  Rectors  of  Dursley  83 

Purnell,  Mrs.  201 

Railway,  Dursley  1 

Rectors  of  Beverston  148,  of 
Dursley  (nonresident)  81,  of 
Uley  225 

Rectory  House,  Dursley  old  71 

Register,  Parish,  of  Beverston 
146 

Restoration  of  Dursley  Church,  72 

Rockstowes  215 

Robinson,  Rector  of   Dursley  82 

Romans  at  Uley  233 

Roman  Villa,  Stancomb  4 

Rudder  family  216,  The  His- 
torian 216 

Ruggers  223 

Rug  weavers  222 

Ruthal,  Rector  of  Dursley  81 

Rutter,   see  Rudder  216 

Saints'  Bell  at  Dursley  76 
Savage,  John,   Rector  of  Bever- 
ston 162,     Thomas,   Rector  of 
Beverston  159 
Scribbling   13 

Sedilia,  in  Dursley  Church  75 
Selwyn,   C.  J.,    Rector  of  Bever- 
ston 160,  family  160,  172 
Serpent,  Great,  at  Coberley   124 
Shakespeare  and  Dursley  93 
Shakespurre  at    Beverston  136 
Shakespeare  of  Newington  Bag- 
path  94 

Shakespeare's  Walk  94 
Siege  of  Beverston  Castle  138 
Sion  house  and  Beverston  123 
Skeleton  Effigy  75 
Smallpox  field  138 
Smyth,  John  182 
Sparrows     and     Churchwardens 
191 


Squints,  Beverston  Castle  118 
Stanley,  St.  Leonard's,  Priory    6 
Steeple   of  Dursley   Church    64, 
Its  Fall  65,    Brief  for  Rebuild- 
ing 67 

Stephens  of  Chavenage  144 
Stephen,  Wars  of  his  Reign  5 
St.  George,  Image  of,  at  Cam  170 
Stinchcombe     Hill,     The     View 

from  204 
Stout's  Hill  216 
Shatford,  Thomas,  Vicar  of  Cam 

174 

Surplice  at  Dursley  58 
Swinburne  and  Woodmancote  91 
Swinfen,  John,  Rector  of  Bever- 
eton  159 

Tanner,  Thomas  75,     Monument 

75    Chapel  34,  75 
Tingtang  77 

Thackham,  Thomas  15,  38 
Thackham  and  Palmer  153 
Thing,  The  Cam  165 
Thomas,      7th     Lord     Berkeley, 

Descent    of    114,       8th     Lord 

Berkeley   114 
Throckmorton      and       Berkeley 

families   141 
Throckmorton,        Governor       of 

Beverston  Castle  141 
Toadback  bacon  17 
Trotman,  Edw.  201 
Tuff  Stone  74 
Tumulus  at  Uley  227 
Turner,  Edward,    Vicar  of  Cam 

174 

Uley  213,  and  John  Keble  219 
and  Bloomfleld  218,  Broad 
Cloth  219,  Bury,  Camp  on  233, 
Church  223,  Church,  Dedica- 
tion of  223,  Churchwardens 
225,  Decay  of  weaving  at  221, 
Origin  of  name  213,  Parish 
Register  223,  Rectors  325, 
Tumulus  227,  Entrance  to  228, 
opened  229 


INDEX. 


243 


Upthorpe  165 

Vennings,  The  168 

Vermin  at  Dursley  47 

Vicars  of  Cam  173 

Visor  family  and  Shakespeare,  93 

Visor  of  Woncot  93 

Vizard  of  Dursley  93 

Warhurton  family  83 
Weare  of  Beverston    104 
Weaving,  Decay  of,  at  Uley  221 
Webh  alias  Wool  worth  13 
Webb,  Old  Clothing  Family  of  9 
Webscloath  220 


White,  A  Cam  Centenarian    172 
White  Court  214,  215 
Whitewashing  Dursley  Church  53 
Woad  at  Uley  214 
"  Women's  Eights"  at  Cam  189 
Woodchester  167 
Woodkirk,  Yorkshire  17 
Woodmancote  Chapel  of  Ease  92, 
Chapel  wardens  92,  Manor  of  91 
Woollen,  Burial  in  181 
Woolwright  of  Cam  13 
Worm  of  Lambton  124 
Wresden  220 
Wyke  of  Dursley  7 


WHITMORE,    STEAM    PRINTER,    STAMP    OFFICE,    DURSLEY. 


Also,  price  Five  Shillings. 

TEWKESBURY     ABBEY 


AND 


ITS    ASSOCIATIONS. 


BT 


JOHN    HENRY    BLUNT,   M.A.,  F.S.A., 

RECTOR  op  BEVEKSTON,  GLOIC. 


With  17  Illustrations. 


LONDON  :  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  CO. 
TEWKESBURY:  W.  NORTH. 

1875. 


BY   THE   SAME    AUTHOR. 


Published  by  Rivingtons,  London,    Oxford,  and  Cambridge. 
The  Compendious  Edition  of  the  Annotated  Book 

of  Common  Prayer,  forming  a  concise  Commentary  on  the 
Devotional  System  of  the  Church  of  England.  Crown  8vo, 
10s.  6d.  •  in  half-morocco,  16*.;  or  in  morocco  limp,  17*.  6rf. 

The  Annotated  Book  of  Common  Prayer ;  being 

an  Historical,  Ritual,  and  Theological  Commentary  on  the 
Devotional  System  of  the  Church  of  England.  By  various. 
Writers.  Sixth  Edition.  Imperial  8vo,  36*. ;  or  in  half- 
morocco,  48s. 

[This  large  edition  contains  the  Latin  and  Greek  originals,  together  with 
technical  Ritual  Annotations,  Marginal  References,  &c.,  which  are  necessarily 
omitted  for  want  of  room  in  the  Compendious  Edition.] 

"  Whether  as,    historically,  showing  between  doctrine  and  worship  on  which 

how  the  Prayer  Book  came  to  be  what  it  is  framed,  the  book  amasses  a  world 

it  is,  or,  ritually,  how  it  designs  itself  of  information,  carefully  digested,  and 

to  be  rendered  from  word  into  act,  or,  errs  commonly,  if  at  all,  on  the  side  of 

theologically,  as  exhibiting  the  relation  excess." — GUARDIAN. 

Dictionary  of  Sects,  Heresies,  Ecclesiastical  Parties y 

and  Schools  of  Religious  Thought.  By  various  Writers. 
Imperial  8vo,  36*. ;  or  in  half-morocco,  48*. 

"  A  very  comprehensive  and  bold  un-  "  That  this  is  a  work  of  some  learn- 

dertaking,    and    is    certainly  executed  ing  and  research  is  a  fact  which  soon 

with  a  sufficient  amount  of  ability  and  becomes     obvious     to    the    reader." — 

knowledge  to  entitle  the  book  to  rank  SPECTATOR. 

very    high     in    point     of    utility." —  "The    quantity    of    information    it 

GUARDIAN.  presents  in  a  convenient  and  accessible 

"  It  will  be  useful  to  all  who  possess  form  is  enormous,    and    having    once 

it,  on  account  of  the  immense  amount  appeared,  it  becomes  indispensable  to 

of  information  carefully  collected  and  the     theological      student." — CHURCH 

arranged ;    having  in  this  respect    no  TIMES. 

rival  in  England." — LONDON  QUARTER-  "A  whole  library  is  condensed  into 

LY  REVIEW.  this    admirable  volume." — NOTES  ANI> 

QUERIES. 

Dictionary  of  Doctrinal  and  Historical  Theology \ 

By  various  Writers.  Second  Edition.  Imperial  8vo,  42*. ;  or 
in  half-morocco,  52s.  6d. 

"  We  know  of  no  book  of  its  size  and          "  Infinitely  the  best  book  of  the  kind 

bulk  which   supplies   the    information  in  the  language ;   and,  if  not  the  best 

here  given  at  all ;  far  less  which  supplies  conceivable,  it  is  perhaps  the  best  we 

it  in  an  arrangement  so  accessible,  with  are  ever  likely  to  see  within  its  compass 

a     completeness     of     information     so  as  to  size  and  scope.    The  book  is  sure 

thorough,  and  with  an  ability  in  the  to  make  its  own  way  by  sheer  force  of 

treatment    of    profound    subjects    so  usefulness." — LITERARY  CHURCHMAN. 
great."— GUARDIAN.  "It  will  be  found  of  admirable  ser- 

"  Within  the  sphere  it  has   marked  vice    to     all    students     of     theology, 

out  for  itself,  no  equally  useful  book  of  as    advancing    and    maintaining    the 

reference    exists    in    English    for   the  Church's  views  on  all  subjects  as  fall 

elucidation  of  theological  problems." —  within  the  range  of  fair  argument  and 

CHUBCH  TIMES.  inquiry." — STANDARD. 


BY   THE    SAME    AUTHOR. 


Published  by  Rivingtons,  London,    Oxford,  and  Cambridge, 
The  Book  of  Church  Law ;  being  an  Exposition 

of  the  legal  rights  and  duties  of  the  Parochial  Clergy,  and  the 
Laity,  of  the  Church  of  England.  Revised  by  W.  G.  F. 
Phillimore,  D.C.L.,  Barrister  at  Law,  and  Chancellor  of  the 
Diocese  of  Lincoln.  Second  Edition.  Crown  8vo.  7s.  Gd. 

The  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England :  its 

History,  Principles,  and  Results.  A.D.  1514-1547.  New 
Edition.  8vo  16s. 

The  Sacraments  and  Sacramental  Ordinances  of 

the  Church :  being  a  plain  Exposition  of  their  History, 
Meaning,  and  Effects.  Small  Svo.  4s.  Gd. 

Household    Theology ;    a    Handbook  of  Religious 

Information  respecting  the  Holy  Bible,  the  Prayer  Book,  the 
Church,  the  Ministry,  Divine  Worship,  the  Creeds,  &c ,  &c. 
New  Edition.  Small  Svo.  3.>-.  Gd. 

Directorium  Pastorale.      The  Principles  and  Prac- 

tice  of  Pastoral  Work  in  the  Church  of  England.  New  Edition. 
Crown  Svo.  7s.  Gd. 

A  Companion  to  the  Old  Testament ;  being  a  Plain 

Commentary  on  Scripture  History,  down  to  the  Birth  of  Our 
Lord.  Small  Svo.  3s.  6d. 

Also  in  2  Parts  : 

Part    I.— The  Creation  of  the  World  to  the  Reign  of  Saul. 
Part  II.— The  Reign  of  Saul  to  the  Birth  of  Our  Lord. 

Small  8v.     2s.  each 
[Especially  adapted  for  use  in  Training  Colleges  and  Schools.] 

A  Key  to  the  Knowledge  and  Use  of  the  Holy 

Bible.     New  Edition.     Small  Svo.     'Is.  Gd. 

A  Key  to  Hie  Knowledge  and  Use  of  the  Book  of 

Common  Prayer.     New  Edition.     Small  Svo.     2s.  6d. 

A    Key     to     Christian    Doctrine    and    Practice 

(Founded  on  the  Church  Catechism).     Small  Svo.     2s.  Gd. 

A    Key    to    the   Knowledge   of  Church    History 

(Ancient).  Edited  by  JOHN  HENKY  BLUNT,  M  A.  Small  Svo. 
2s.  Gd. 


BY   THE    SAME    AUTHOR. 


Published  by  Rivingtom,  London,    Oxford,  and  Cambridge. 
A    Key    to    the   Knowledge   of   Church    History 

(Modern).  Edited  by  JOHN  HKNKY  BLUNT,  M.A.  Small  8 vo. 
2s.  6d. 

A   Christian    View    of  Christian  History,  from 

Apostolic  to  Mediaeval  Times.     Crown  8vo.     7s. 

Published  by  Masters,  London. 
The  Atonement  and  the  At-one-Maker.   A  Volume 

of  Lectures  on  the  Apostle's  Creed.     Small  8vo.     5s. 

Published  by   Trubner  &   Co.,  London,  for  the  JEarly 
English  Text  Society. 

The  Myroure  of  oure  Ladye,  containing  a  Devo- 

tional  Treatise  on  Divine  Service,  with  a  Translation  of  the 
Offices  used  by  the  Sisters  of  the  Brigittine  Monastery  of  Sion, 
at  Isle  worth,  during  the  15th  and  16th  centuries ;  with 
Introduction  and  Notes.  8vo.  24s.  Large  Paper.  42s. 

Published  by  Simpkin,  Marshall,  Sf   Co.,  London,    and 
WTiitmore,  Dursley. 

Dursley  and  its  Neighbourhood,  being  Historical 

Memorials  of  Dursley,  Beverston,  Cam,  and  Uley.  Eleven 
Illustrations.  Small  8vo.  5s. 


EEEATA. 

Page  100,  line  7-     Uley  Bury  is  in  the  Hundred  of  Berkeley, 

not  of  Longtree. 
126,  line  11.     "shot  his  horse."  The  compositor's  view 

of  this  sequel  to  the  shooting  of   William  Rufus  is 

unhistorical,  and  the   reader  will  kindly    substitute 

a  "  d  "  for  the  "t." 

199,  line  3  from  bottom,  for  "Hair1  read  "Court." 
202.     For  "Lower  Stanley"  read  "Leonard  Stanley." 

Joseph  and  Josiah  were   sons  of  John  and  Eleanor, 

not  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth. 

For  "Gr«\*ille"  read  "  Greville." 


DA  Blunt,  John  Henry 

670  Dursley  and  its 

D93B58        neighbourhood 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY